This is a modern-English version of The public and its problems, originally written by Dewey, John. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Transcriber’s Note

Transcription Note

THE PUBLIC
AND ITS PROBLEMS

BY
JOHN DEWEY

BY
JOHN DEWEY

ALAN SWALLOW
DENVER

ALAN SWALLOW
DENVER


COPYRIGHT, 1927,
BY
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
Copyright renewed, 1954, by Mrs. John Dewey

COPYRIGHT, 1927,
BY
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
Copyright renewed in 1954 by Mrs. John Dewey.

PRINTED IN THE
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA

PRINTED IN THE
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA


Introduction

This volume is the result of lectures delivered during the month of January, nineteen hundred and twenty-six, upon the Larwill Foundation of Kenyon College, Ohio. In acknowledging the many courtesies received, I wish to express also my appreciation of the toleration shown by the authorities of the College to delay in publication. The intervening period has permitted a full revision and expansion of the lectures as originally delivered. This fact will account for an occasional reference to books published in the interval.

This book is based on lectures given in January 1926 at the Larwill Foundation of Kenyon College, Ohio. I want to thank everyone for their support and express my gratitude to the college authorities for their patience with the delay in publication. This extra time allowed me to fully revise and expand the original lectures. This is why you might find occasional mentions of books published during that time.

v

v

J. D.

J. D.


CONTENTS

CHAPTER PAGE
I. Search the Public 3
Divergence of facts and theoretical interpretations concerning the nature of the state, 3. Practical import of theories, 5. Theories in terms of causal origin, 9. Theory in terms of perceived consequences, 12. Distinction of private and public substituted for that of individual and social, 13. The influence of association, 22. Plurality of associations, 26. Criterion of the public, 27. Function of the state, 28. The state as an experimental problem, 32. Summary, 34.
II. Discovery of the State 37
Public and state, 38. Geographical extent, 39. Multiplicity of states, 43. Spread of consequences, 47. Law is not command, 53. Law and reasonableness, 55. The public and long-established habits of action, 57. Fear of the new, 59. Irreparable consequences, 62. Variation of state-functions according to circumstances of time and place, 65. State and government, 66. State and society, 69. The pluralistic theory, 73.
III. The Democratic Republic 75
Private and representative rôles of officials, 76. Selection of rulers by irrelevant methods, 78. The problem of control of officials, 82. Meanings of democracy, 83. Fallacy as to origin of democratic government, 84. Influence of non-political factors, 85. The origin of “individualism,” 86. Influence of the new industry; the theory of “natural” economic laws, 90. James Mill’s philosophy of democratic government, 93. Criticism of “individualism,” 95. Criticism of antithesis of natural and artificial, 102. Wants and aims as functions of social life, 104. Persistence of pre-industrial institutions, 108. Final problem, 109.vi
IV. Public Eclipse 110
Local origin of American democratic government, 111. National unification due to technological factors, 114. Submergence of the public, 116. Disparity of inherited ideas and machinery with actual conditions, 117. Illustrations of resulting failures, 119. Problem of discovering the public, 122. Democracy versus the expert, 123. Explanation of eclipse of public, 126. Illustrated by the World War, 127. Application of criteria of the public, 129. Failure of traditional principles, 131. Political apathy accounted for, 134. Need of experts, 135. Rivals of political interest, 138. Ideals and instrumentalities, 141.
V. Search for the Awesome Community 143
Democracy as idea and as governmental behavior, 143. Problem of the Great Community, 147. Meaning of the democratic ideal, 148. Democracy and community life, 149. Community and associated activity, 151. Communication and the community, 152. Intellectual conditions of the Great Community, 155. Habit and intelligence, 158. Science and knowledge, 163. Limitations upon social inquiry, 166. Isolation of social inquiry, 171. Pure and applied science, 172. Communication and public opinion, 173. Limitations of distribution of knowledge, 176. Communication as art, 183.
VI. The Method Issue 185
Antithesis between individual and social as obstruction to method, 186. Meaning of individual, 185. Where opposition lies, 191. Meaning of absolutistic logic, 194. Illustration from doctrine of “evolution,” 196. From psychology, 197. Difference of human and physical science, 199. Experimental inquiry as alternative, 202. Method, and government by experts, 203. Democracy and education by discussion, 206. The level of intelligence, 210. The necessity of local community life, 211. Problem of restoration, 213. Tendencies making for reëstablishment, 215. Connection of this problem with the problem of political intelligence, 217.
Index 221

THE PUBLIC
AND ITS ISSUES

3

3


If one wishes to realize the distance which may lie between “facts” and the meaning of facts, let one go to the field of social discussion. Many persons seem to suppose that facts carry their meaning along with themselves on their face. Accumulate enough of them, and their interpretation stares out at you. The development of physical science is thought to confirm the idea. But the power of physical facts to coerce belief does not reside in the bare phenomena. It proceeds from method, from the technique of research and calculation. No one is ever forced by just the collection of facts to accept a particular theory of their meaning, so long as one retains intact some other doctrine by which he can marshal them. Only when the facts are allowed free play for the suggestion of new points of view is any significant conversion of conviction as to meaning possible. Take away from physical science its laboratory apparatus and its mathematical technique, and the human imagination might run wild in its theories of interpretation even if we suppose the brute facts to remain the same.

If you want to understand the gap that can exist between "facts" and their meanings, just look at social discussions. Many people seem to think that facts come with their own inherent meanings. Gather enough of them, and their interpretation seems obvious. The advancement of physical science is believed to support this idea. However, the power of physical facts to shape belief doesn't come from the facts themselves. It comes from the methods and techniques used in research and calculation. No one is compelled to accept a specific theory about what facts mean merely by collecting them, as long as they still have another perspective to analyze them. Only when facts are allowed to inspire new viewpoints can any real change in understanding their meaning occur. Remove the tools of physical science, like lab equipment and mathematical techniques, and human imagination could go wild with theories of interpretation, even if we assume the raw facts remain unchanged.

In any event, social philosophy exhibits an immense gap between facts and doctrines. Compare, for example,4 the facts of politics with the theories which are extant regarding the nature of the state. If inquirers confine themselves to observed phenomena, the behavior of kings, presidents, legislators, judges, sheriffs, assessors and all other public officials, surely a reasonable consensus is not difficult to attain. Contrast with this agreement the differences which exist as to the basis, nature, functions and justification of the state, and note the seemingly hopeless disagreement. If one asks not for an enumeration of facts, but for a definition of the state, one is plunged into controversy, into a medley of contradictory clamors. According to one tradition, which claims to derive from Aristotle, the state is associated and harmonized life lifted to its highest potency; the state is at once the keystone of the social arch and is the arch in its wholeness. According to another view, it is just one of many social institutions, having a narrow but important function, that of arbiter in the conflict of other social units. Every group springs out of and realizes a positive human interest; the church, religious values; guilds, unions and corporations material economic interests, and so on. The state, however, has no concern of its own; its purpose is formal, like that of the leader of the orchestra who plays no instrument and makes no music, but who serves to keep other players who do produce music in unison with one another. Still a third view has it that the state is organized oppression, at once a social excrescence, a5 parasite and a tyrant. A fourth is that it is an instrument more or less clumsy for keeping individuals from quarreling too much with one another.

In any case, social philosophy shows a huge gap between facts and beliefs. Take, for instance, the facts of politics compared to the theories we have about the nature of the state. If researchers focus on what they observe, like the actions of kings, presidents, lawmakers, judges, sheriffs, assessors, and all other public officials, finding a reasonable agreement is not too hard. Now, contrast that consensus with the many differences concerning the foundation, nature, functions, and justification of the state, and you'll see a seemingly endless disagreement. If someone seeks not just a list of facts but a definition of the state, they get thrown into a debate filled with contradictory arguments. One school of thought, claiming to be based on Aristotle, associates the state with a harmonious life elevated to its highest potential; the state is both the keystone of society and represents society as a whole. Another perspective sees it simply as one of many social institutions, playing a narrow yet important role as the mediator in disputes between other social entities. Every group emerges from and fulfills a specific human interest: the church represents religious values; guilds, unions, and corporations address material economic interests, and so forth. However, the state has no interest of its own; its role is formal, much like that of an orchestra conductor who doesn’t play an instrument or create music but ensures that those who do play in harmony with each other. A third view argues that the state is organized oppression, essentially a social growth, a parasite, and a tyrant. A fourth viewpoint is that it is a somewhat clumsy tool for preventing individuals from fighting too much with each other.

Confusion grows when we enter subdivisions of these different views and the grounds offered for them. In one philosophy, the state is the apex and completion of human association, and manifests the highest realization of all distinctively human capacities. The view had a certain pertinency when it was first formulated. It developed in an antique city-state, where to be fully a free man and to be a citizen participating in the drama, the sports, the religion and the government of the community were equivalent affairs. But the view persists and is applied to the state of to-day. Another view coördinates the state with the church (or as a variant view slightly subordinates it to the latter) as the secular arm of Deity maintaining outward order and decorum among men. A modern theory idealizes the state and its activities by borrowing the conceptions of reason and will, magnifying them till the state appears as the objectified manifestation of a will and reason which far transcend the desires and purposes which can be found among individuals or assemblages of individuals.

Confusion increases when we dive into the different subdivisions of these viewpoints and the reasons behind them. In one philosophy, the state is seen as the peak and fulfillment of human association, reflecting the highest expression of all uniquely human abilities. This perspective was relevant when it was first developed. It emerged in an ancient city-state, where being a fully free individual and a citizen involved engaging in the community's drama, sports, religion, and government. However, this perspective still exists and is applied to today's state. Another viewpoint aligns the state with the church (or slightly places the church above it) as the secular representation of Deity that maintains order and decorum among people. A modern theory romanticizes the state and its functions by adopting the ideas of reason and will, magnifying them until the state appears as the tangible expression of a will and reason that far surpass the desires and intentions found among individuals or groups.

We are not concerned, however, with writing either a cyclopedia or history of political doctrines. So we pause with these arbitrary illustrations of the proposition that little common ground has been discovered between the factual phenomena of political behavior6 and the interpretation of the meaning of these phenomena. One way out of the impasse is to consign the whole matter of meaning and interpretation to political philosophy as distinguished from political science. Then it can be pointed out that futile speculation is a companion of all philosophy. The moral is to drop all doctrines of this kind overboard, and stick to facts verifiably ascertained.

We aren't trying to write an encyclopedia or a history of political ideas. So, we'll stop with these random examples to make the point that there's been little common ground found between the actual behaviors in politics6 and how we interpret the meaning of those behaviors. One solution to this deadlock is to leave the whole idea of meaning and interpretation to political philosophy, as opposed to political science. We can then highlight that pointless speculation is part of all philosophy. The takeaway is to discard all such doctrines and focus on facts that can be verified.

The remedy urged is simple and attractive. But it is not possible to employ it. Political facts are not outside human desire and judgment. Change men’s estimate of the value of existing political agencies and forms, and the latter change more or less. The different theories which mark political philosophy do not grow up externally to the facts which they aim to interpret; they are amplifications of selected factors among those facts. Modifiable and altering human habits sustain and generate political phenomena. These habits are not wholly informed by reasoned purpose and deliberate choice—far from it—but they are more or less amenable to them. Bodies of men are constantly engaged in attacking and trying to change some political habits, while other bodies of men are actively supporting and justifying them. It is mere pretense, then, to suppose that we can stick by the de facto, and not raise at some points the question of de jure: the question of by what right, the question of legitimacy. And such a question has a way of growing until it has become a question as to the nature of the state itself.7 The alternatives before us are not factually limited science on one hand and uncontrolled speculation on the other. The choice is between blind, unreasoned attack and defense on the one hand, and discriminating criticism employing intelligent method and a conscious criterion on the other.

The suggested solution seems straightforward and appealing. However, putting it into practice isn't feasible. Political realities are influenced by human desires and judgments. Alter people's perception of the value of current political systems and structures, and those will change somewhat as well. The various theories within political philosophy don’t arise independently of the realities they seek to explain; they are expansions of chosen elements from those realities. Changeable human behaviors support and create political phenomena. These behaviors are not entirely driven by rational intent and deliberate choices—far from it—but they can be influenced by them to some extent. Groups of people are constantly trying to challenge and change certain political behaviors, while other groups actively uphold and justify them. It's disingenuous to think we can rely solely on the existing state of affairs without questioning at various points the legitimacy: the issues of by what right, the question of legitimacy itself. Such inquiries can expand until they question the very nature of the state. The options we face are not simply limited to factual science on one side and unchecked speculation on the other. The real choice is between an irrational, unreasoned assault and defense on one hand, and a thoughtful critique using intelligent methods and conscious criteria on the other.

The prestige of the mathematical and physical sciences is great, and properly so. But the difference between facts which are what they are independent of human desire and endeavor and facts which are to some extent what they are because of human interest and purpose, and which alter with alteration in the latter, cannot be got rid of by any methodology. The more sincerely we appeal to facts, the greater is the importance of the distinction between facts which condition human activity and facts which are conditioned by human activity. In the degree which we ignore this difference, social science becomes pseudo-science. Jeffersonian and Hamiltonian political ideas are not merely theories dwelling in the human mind remote from facts of American political behavior. They are expressions of chosen phases and factors among those facts, but they are also something more: namely, forces which have shaped those facts and which are still contending to shape them in the future this way and that. There is more than a speculative difference between a theory of the state which regards it as an instrument in protecting individuals in the rights they already have, and one which conceives its function to8 be the effecting of a more equitable distribution of rights among individuals. For the theories are held and applied by legislators in congress and by judges on the bench and make a difference in the subsequent facts themselves.

The prestige of the mathematical and physical sciences is significant, and rightly so. However, the distinction between facts that exist independently of human desire and effort, and facts that are shaped to some extent by human interest and purpose—and that change with shifts in the latter—cannot be eliminated through any methodology. The more genuinely we appeal to facts, the more we recognize the importance of the distinction between facts that influence human activity and facts that are influenced by human activity. If we overlook this difference, social science becomes pseudo-science. Jeffersonian and Hamiltonian political ideas aren’t just theories floating in the minds of people detached from American political behavior. They reflect selected phases and factors of those facts, but they are also more than that: they are forces that have shaped those facts and continue to influence them moving forward. There’s a substantial difference between a theory of the state that sees it as a tool for protecting individuals’ existing rights, and a theory that views its role as promoting a fairer distribution of rights among individuals. These theories are embraced and enforced by lawmakers in Congress and by judges in court, and they impact the actual facts that follow.

I make no doubt that the practical influence of the political philosophies of Aristotle, the Stoics, St. Thomas, Locke, Rousseau, Kant and Hegel has often been exaggerated in comparison with the influence of circumstances. But a due measure of efficacy cannot be denied them on the ground which is sometimes proffered; it cannot be denied on the ground that ideas are without potency. For ideas belong to human beings who have bodies, and there is no separation between the structures and processes of the part of the body that entertains the ideas and the part that performs acts. Brain and muscles work together, and the brains of men are much more important data for social science than are their muscular system and their sense organs.

I have no doubt that the practical impact of the political philosophies of Aristotle, the Stoics, St. Thomas, Locke, Rousseau, Kant, and Hegel has often been overstated compared to the influence of circumstances. However, we can't deny that they do have some level of effectiveness based on the argument that ideas are powerless. Ideas are tied to human beings who have bodies, and there’s no division between the structures and processes of the part of the body that generates the ideas and the part that takes action. The brain and muscles function together, and the brains of people are far more significant for social science than their muscular systems and sensory organs.

It is not our intention to engage in a discussion of political philosophies. The concept of the state, like most concepts which are introduced by “The,” is both too rigid and too tied up with controversies to be of ready use. It is a concept which can be approached by a flank movement more easily than by a frontal attack. The moment we utter the words “The State” a score of intellectual ghosts rise to obscure our vision. Without our intention and without our notice, the notion of “The State” draws us imperceptibly into a9 consideration of the logical relationship of various ideas to one another, and away from facts of human activity. It is better, if possible, to start from the latter and see if we are not led thereby into an idea of something which will turn out to implicate the marks and signs which characterize political behavior.

It’s not our goal to dive into a discussion about political philosophies. The idea of the state, like most concepts that start with “The,” is too rigid and tangled in controversies to be immediately useful. It’s a concept we can tackle more easily from the side rather than head-on. The moment we say the words “The State,” a bunch of intellectual ghosts pop up to cloud our understanding. Without realizing it, the idea of “The State” subtly pulls us into considering how various ideas relate to each other, steering us away from real human activities. It’s better, if we can, to begin with those activities and see if that leads us to a concept that reflects the key characteristics of political behavior.

There is nothing novel in this method of approach. But very much depends upon what we select from which to start and very much depends upon whether we select our point of departure in order to tell at the terminus what the state ought to be or what it is. If we are too concerned with the former, there is a likelihood that we shall unwittingly have doctored the facts selected in order to come out at a predetermined point. The phase of human action we should not start with is that to which direct causative power is attributed. We should not look for state-forming forces. If we do, we are likely to get involved in mythology. To explain the origin of the state by saying that man is a political animal is to travel in a verbal circle. It is like attributing religion to a religious instinct, the family to marital and parental affection, and language to a natural endowment which impels men to speech. Such theories merely reduplicate in a so-called causal force the effects to be accounted for. They are of a piece with the notorious potency of opium to put men to sleep because of its dormitive power.

There’s nothing new about this approach. But a lot depends on what we choose as our starting point, and on whether we decide to explore what the state *should* be or what it *is*. If we focus too much on the former, we might unknowingly twist the facts we choose to fit a predetermined outcome. We shouldn’t start with human actions that are directly linked to causative power. We shouldn’t look for forces that shape the state. If we do, we risk falling into mythology. Explaining the origin of the state by claiming that humans are political animals is just going in circles. It’s like saying religion comes from a religious instinct, family comes from marital and parental affection, and language comes from a natural gift that pushes people to speak. Such theories just rehash the effects we’re trying to explain in a so-called causal force; they are like the infamous idea that opium makes people sleep because of its sleeping power.

The warning is not directed against a man of straw. The attempt to derive the state, or any other social10 institution, from strictly “psychological” data is in point. Appeal to a gregarious instinct to account for social arrangements is the outstanding example of the lazy fallacy. Men do not run together and join in a larger mass as do drops of quicksilver, and if they did the result would not be a state nor any mode of human association. The instincts, whether named gregariousness, or sympathy, or the sense of mutual dependence, or domination on one side and abasement and subjection on the other, at best account for everything in general and nothing in particular. And at worst, the alleged instinct and natural endowment appealed to as a causal force themselves represent physiological tendencies which have previously been shaped into habits of action and expectation by means of the very social conditions they are supposed to explain. Men who have lived in herds develop attachment to the horde to which they have become used; children who have perforce lived in dependence grow into habits of dependence and subjection. The inferiority complex is socially acquired, and the “instinct” of display and mastery is but its other face. There are structural organs which physiologically manifest themselves in vocalizations as the organs of a bird induce song. But the barking of dogs and the song of birds are enough to prove that these native tendencies do not generate language. In order to be converted into language, native vocalization requires transformation by extrinsic conditions, both organic and extra-organic or11 environmental: formation, be it noted, not just stimulation. The cry of a baby can doubtless be described in purely organic terms, but the wail becomes a noun or verb only by its consequences in the responsive behavior of others. This responsive behavior takes the form of nurture and care, themselves dependent upon tradition, custom and social patterns. Why not postulate an “instinct” of infanticide as well as one of guidance and instruction? Or an “instinct” of exposing girls and taking care of boys?

The warning isn't aimed at a weak person. The attempt to base the state, or any other social institution, solely on “psychological” data is relevant here. Using a gregarious instinct to explain social arrangements is a prime example of lazy reasoning. People don’t gather and form a larger group like drops of mercury, and if they did, it wouldn’t create a state or any form of human association. The instincts—whether called gregariousness, sympathy, a sense of mutual dependence, or domination on one side and subordination on the other—can at best explain things in general but not anything specific. At worst, the supposed instinct and natural gifts cited as a causal force actually represent physiological tendencies that have already been shaped into habits of behavior and expectation by the very social conditions they’re meant to describe. People who have lived in groups develop attachments to the community they’re used to; children who grow up dependent tend to develop behaviors of dependence and subjugation. The inferiority complex is learned socially, and the “instinct” for show and control is just its other side. There are biological organs that manifest in sounds like how a bird creates song. But the barking of dogs and the singing of birds show that these innate tendencies don’t create language. For vocalization to become language, it needs to be transformed by external conditions, both biological and environmental: it's about formation, not just stimulation. A baby's cry can certainly be described in purely biological terms, but it becomes a noun or verb only through its effects on how others respond. This responsive behavior comes in the form of care and nurturing, which depend on tradition, customs, and social patterns. Why shouldn't we also suggest an “instinct” for infanticide alongside one for guidance and education? Or an “instinct” for letting girls fend for themselves while taking care of boys?

We may, however, take the argument in a less mythological form than is found in the current appeal to social instincts of one sort or another. The activities of animals, like those of minerals and plants, are correlated with their structure. Quadrupeds run, worms crawl, fish swim, birds fly. They are made that way; it is “the nature of the beast.” We do not gain anything by inserting instincts to run, creep, swim and fly between the structure and the act. But the strictly organic conditions which lead men to join, assemble, foregather, combine, are just those which lead other animals to unite in swarms and packs and herds. In describing what is common in human and other animal junctions and consolidations we fail to touch what is distinctively human in human associations. These structural conditions and acts may be sine qua nons of human societies; but so are the attractions and repulsions which are exhibited in inanimate things. Physics and chemistry as well as zoölogy may inform12 us of some of the conditions without which human beings would not associate. But they do not furnish us with the sufficient conditions of community life and of the forms which it takes.

We can approach the argument in a less mythical way than the current focus on social instincts of various kinds. The actions of animals, like those of minerals and plants, are related to their structure. Quadrupeds run, worms crawl, fish swim, and birds fly. They are built that way; it’s simply “the nature of the beast.” We don’t gain anything by adding instincts to run, creep, swim, and fly between the structure and the action. But the organic conditions that lead people to join, gather, and combine are the same ones that lead other animals to come together in swarms, packs, and herds. In describing what is common in human and other animal gatherings, we miss what is uniquely human about human associations. These structural conditions and actions may be sine qua nons of human societies; but so are the attractions and repulsions seen in inanimate objects. Physics and chemistry, as well as zoology, can inform us about some of the conditions necessary for human connections. But they don’t provide us with the sufficient conditions for community life and the forms it takes.

We must in any case start from acts which are performed, not from hypothetical causes for those acts, and consider their consequences. We must also introduce intelligence, or the observation of consequences as consequences, that is, in connection with the acts from which they proceed. Since we must introduce it, it is better to do so knowingly than it is to smuggle it in in a way which deceives not only the customs officer—the reader—but ourselves as well. We take then our point of departure from the objective fact that human acts have consequences upon others, that some of these consequences are perceived, and that their perception leads to subsequent effort to control action so as to secure some consequences and avoid others. Following this clew, we are led to remark that the consequences are of two kinds, those which affect the persons directly engaged in a transaction, and those which affect others beyond those immediately concerned. In this distinction we find the germ of the distinction between the private and the public. When indirect consequences are recognized and there is effort to regulate them, something having the traits of a state comes into existence. When the consequences of an action are confined, or are thought to be confined, mainly to the persons directly engaged in it, the transaction is a13 private one. When A and B carry on a conversation together the action is a trans-action: both are concerned in it; its results pass, as it were, across from one to the other. One or other or both may be helped or harmed thereby. But, presumably, the consequences of advantage and injury do not extend beyond A and B; the activity lies between them; it is private. Yet if it is found that the consequences of conversation extend beyond the two directly concerned, that they affect the welfare of many others, the act acquires a public capacity, whether the conversation be carried on by a king and his prime minister or by Cataline and a fellow conspirator or by merchants planning to monopolize a market.

We need to start from the actions that are actually taken, not from imagined reasons for those actions, and consider their results. We also need to include awareness or the observation of results as results, that is, in connection with the actions they come from. Since we need to include this awareness, it's better to do so intentionally rather than sneaking it in in a way that misleads both the customs officer—the reader—and ourselves. So we begin with the objective fact that human actions have effects on others, some of which are noticed, and that noticing them leads to efforts to manage actions to achieve certain results and avoid others. Following this lead, we notice that consequences fall into two categories: those that affect the individuals involved in a transaction and those that impact others outside of those directly involved. This distinction gives rise to the difference between the private and the public. When indirect consequences are acknowledged and there’s an effort to manage them, something resembling a state starts to take shape. When the results of an action are believed to be limited mostly to the individuals directly involved, the transaction is considered a private one. When A and B have a conversation, that action is a transaction: both are involved, and its effects transfer between them. One or both may benefit or suffer because of it. However, it is assumed that the consequences of gain or harm don't extend beyond A and B; the activity occurs between them, making it private. Yet, if it becomes clear that the effects of the conversation reach beyond just the two involved and impact the well-being of many others, the action takes on a public significance, whether the conversation is between a king and his prime minister, Cataline and a conspirator, or merchants planning to corner a market.

The distinction between private and public is thus in no sense equivalent to the distinction between individual and social, even if we suppose that the latter distinction has a definite meaning. Many private acts are social; their consequences contribute to the welfare of the community or affect its status and prospects. In the broad sense any transaction deliberately carried on between two or more persons is social in quality. It is a form of associated behavior and its consequences may influence further associations. A man may serve others, even in the community at large, in carrying on a private business. To some extent it is true, as Adam Smith asserted, that our breakfast table is better supplied by the convergent outcome of activities of farmers, grocers and butchers carrying14 on private affairs with a view to private profit than it would be if we were served on a basis of philanthropy or public spirit. Communities have been supplied with works of art, with scientific discoveries, because of the personal delight found by private persons in engaging in these activities. There are private philanthropists who act so that needy persons or the community as a whole profit by the endowment of libraries, hospitals and educational institutions. In short, private acts may be socially valuable both by indirect consequences and by direct intention.

The difference between private and public isn't the same as the difference between individual and social, even if we assume that the latter has a clear meaning. Many private actions are social; their outcomes contribute to the community's well-being or affect its status and future. In a general sense, any interaction intentionally carried out between two or more people is social in nature. It's a type of collaborative behavior, and its outcomes can influence further interactions. A person can benefit others, even in the larger community, by running a private business. To some extent, Adam Smith was right when he said that our breakfast table is better supplied by the combined efforts of farmers, grocers, and butchers pursuing private interests for profit than if we relied on charity or public spirit. Communities have benefited from art and scientific discoveries because individuals find personal joy in participating in these pursuits. There are private philanthropists who work so that those in need, or the community as a whole, benefit from the funding of libraries, hospitals, and educational institutions. In short, private actions can be socially valuable both through their indirect effects and their direct intentions.

There is therefore no necessary connection between the private character of an act and its non-social or anti-social character. The public, moreover, cannot be identified with the socially useful. One of the most regular activities of the politically organized community has been waging war. Even the most bellicose of militarists will hardly contend that all wars have been socially helpful, or deny that some have been so destructive of social values that it would have been infinitely better if they had not been waged. The argument for the non-equivalence of the public and the social, in any praiseworthy sense of social, does not rest upon the case of war alone. There is no one, I suppose, so enamored of political action as to hold that it has never been short-sighted, foolish and harmful. There are even those who hold that the presumption is always that social loss will result from agents of the public doing anything which could be done by persons in their15 private capacity. There are many more who protest that some special public activity, whether prohibition, a protective tariff or the expanded meaning given the Monroe Doctrine, is baleful to society. Indeed every serious political dispute turns upon the question whether a given political act is socially beneficial or harmful.

There is no necessary link between the private nature of an act and whether it is non-social or anti-social. Additionally, the public cannot be equated with what is socially useful. One of the most consistent actions of politically organized communities has been waging war. Even the most aggressive militarists would hardly argue that all wars have been socially beneficial or deny that some have been so damaging to social values that it would have been far better if they had never occurred. The argument for the difference between the public and the social, in any meaningful sense of social, isn’t just based on war. I doubt anyone is so infatuated with political action as to believe it has never been short-sighted, foolish, or harmful. Some even argue that there is always a presumption of social loss when public agents do anything that could be handled by individuals in their private lives. Many others argue that certain public actions, like prohibition, a protective tariff, or the broader interpretation of the Monroe Doctrine, are detrimental to society. In fact, every serious political debate revolves around whether a specific political action is socially beneficial or harmful.

Just as behavior is not anti-social or non-social because privately undertaken, it is not necessarily socially valuable because carried on in the name of the public by public agents. The argument has not carried us far, but at least it has warned us against identifying the community and its interests with the state or the politically organized community. And the differentiation may dispose us to look with more favor upon the proposition already advanced: namely, that the line between private and public is to be drawn on the basis of the extent and scope of the consequences of acts which are so important as to need control, whether by inhibition or by promotion. We distinguish private and public buildings, private and public schools, private paths and public highways, private assets and public funds, private persons and public officials. It is our thesis that in this distinction we find the key to the nature and office of the state. It is not without significance that etymologically “private” is defined in opposition to “official,” a private person being one deprived of public position. The public consists of all those who are affected by the indirect consequences of16 transactions to such an extent that it is deemed necessary to have those consequences systematically cared for. Officials are those who look out for and take care of the interests thus affected. Since those who are indirectly affected are not direct participants in the transactions in question, it is necessary that certain persons be set apart to represent them, and see to it that their interests are conserved and protected. The buildings, property, funds, and other physical resources involved in the performance of this office are res publica, the common-wealth. The public as far as organized by means of officials and material agencies to care for the extensive and enduring indirect consequences of transactions between persons is the Populus.

Just because behavior is done privately doesn’t mean it’s anti-social or non-social; similarly, it’s not automatically valuable just because it’s done publicly by public agents. This argument hasn’t taken us very far, but it has at least cautioned us against equating the community and its interests with the state or the politically organized community. This distinction may lead us to view more favorably the idea that the line between private and public should be drawn based on the significance and impact of actions that require control, whether through regulation or support. We differentiate between private and public buildings, private and public schools, private paths and public roads, private assets and public funds, private individuals and public officials. We propose that this distinction holds the key to understanding the nature and role of the state. Notably, the term “private” is etymologically defined in contrast to “official,” meaning a private individual is someone without a public position. The public includes anyone who is affected by the indirect consequences of transactions to the point where it is necessary to manage those consequences systematically. Officials are the ones responsible for looking after and addressing the interests that are affected. Since those indirectly affected aren’t direct participants in the relevant transactions, it’s essential to have certain individuals set apart to represent them and ensure their interests are safeguarded and maintained. The buildings, property, funds, and other physical resources used in carrying out this role are known as res publica, the commonwealth. The public, as organized through officials and material agencies to manage the broad and lasting indirect consequences of transactions between individuals, is referred to as Populus.

It is a commonplace that legal agencies for protecting the persons and properties of members of a community, and for redressing wrongs which they suffer, did not always exist. Legal institutions derive from an earlier period when the right of self-help obtained. If a person was harmed, it was strictly up to him what he should do to get even. Injuring another and exacting a penalty for an injury received were private transactions. They were the affairs of those directly concerned and nobody else’s direct business. But the injured party obtained readily the help of friends and relatives, and the aggressor did likewise. Hence consequences of the quarrel did not remain confined to those immediately concerned. Feuds ensued, and the blood-quarrel might implicate large numbers and endure for17 generations. The recognition of this extensive and lasting embroilment and the harm wrought by it to whole families brought a public into existence. The transaction ceased to concern only the immediate parties to it. Those indirectly affected formed a public which took steps to conserve its interests by instituting composition and other means of pacification to localize the trouble.

It's common knowledge that legal systems aimed at protecting the people and property of a community, and addressing the wrongs they suffer, didn't always exist. Legal institutions come from a time when the right to self-help was the norm. If someone was harmed, it was entirely up to them what they chose to do to seek revenge. Hurting another person and claiming a penalty for an injury were private matters. They were the concern of those directly involved and nobody else's business. However, the injured party could easily get support from friends and family, and the same went for the aggressor. As a result, the fallout from the conflict didn't just affect those involved. Feuds arose, and blood feuds could involve many people and last for17 generations. The awareness of this widespread and lasting turmoil and the damage it caused to entire families led to the emergence of a public. The situation was no longer just a matter for the immediate parties. Those indirectly affected formed a public that took action to protect its interests by establishing resolutions and other methods of mediation to contain the conflict.

The facts are simple and familiar. But they seem to present in embryonic form the traits that define a state, its agencies and officers. The instance illustrates what was meant when it said that it is fallacy to try to determine the nature of the state in terms of direct causal factors. Its essential point has to do with the enduring and extensive consequences of behavior, which like all behavior proceeds in ultimate analysis through individual human beings. Recognition of evil consequences brought about a common interest which required for its maintenance certain measures and rules, together with the selection of certain persons as their guardians, interpreters, and, if need be, their executors.

The facts are clear and well-known. However, they seem to show the basic traits that define a state, its agencies, and its officials. This example highlights the idea that it's a mistake to try to define the nature of the state solely through direct causes. The key point relates to the lasting and broad impacts of actions, which, like all actions, ultimately stem from individual human beings. Awareness of harmful consequences created a shared interest that needed specific measures and rules for its upkeep, along with the choice of certain individuals to act as their guardians, interpreters, and, if necessary, their enforcers.

If the account given is at all in the right direction, it explains the gap already mentioned between the facts of political action and theories of the state. Men have looked in the wrong place. They have sought for the key to the nature of the state in the field of agencies, in that of doers of deeds, or in some will or purpose back of the deeds. They have sought to explain18 the state in terms of authorship. Ultimately all deliberate choices proceed from somebody in particular; acts are performed by somebody, and all arrangements and plans are made by somebody in the most concrete sense of “somebody.” Some John Doe and Richard Roe figure in every transaction. We shall not, then, find the public if we look for it on the side of originators of voluntary actions. Some John Smith and his congeners decide whether or not to grow wheat and how much, where and how to invest money, what roads to build and travel, whether to wage war and if so how, what laws to pass and which to obey and disobey. The actual alternative to deliberate acts of individuals is not action by the public; it is routine, impulsive and other unreflected acts also performed by individuals.

If the explanation given is somewhat accurate, it clarifies the previously mentioned gap between political actions and theories about the state. People have been looking in the wrong place. They've searched for the key to understanding the state among agencies, doers of actions, or some will or purpose behind those actions. They've tried to explain the state in terms of who created it. Ultimately, all deliberate choices come from someone specific; actions are taken by someone, and all arrangements and plans are made by someone in the most literal sense of “someone.” Some John Doe and Richard Roe are part of every transaction. So, we won’t find the public by looking for it among the originators of voluntary actions. Some John Smith and his peers decide whether to grow wheat, how much to grow, where and how to invest money, what roads to build and travel, whether to go to war and, if so, how, what laws to pass, and which ones to follow or ignore. The real alternative to deliberate actions by individuals isn't action by the public; it's routine, impulsive, and other unthoughtful acts also done by individuals.

Individual human beings may lose their identity in a mob or in a political convention or in a joint-stock corporation or at the polls. But this does not mean that some mysterious collective agency is making decisions, but that some few persons who know what they are about are taking advantage of massed force to conduct the mob their way, boss a political machine, and manage the affairs of corporate business. When the public or state is involved in making social arrangements like passing laws, enforcing a contract, conferring a franchise, it still acts through concrete persons. The persons are now officers, representatives of a public and shared interest. The difference is an important one. But it is not a difference between single human19 beings and a collective impersonal will. It is between persons in their private and in their official or representative character. The quality presented is not authorship but authority, the authority of recognized consequences to control the behavior which generates and averts extensive and enduring results of weal and woe. Officials are indeed public agents, but agents in the sense of factors doing the business of others in securing and obviating consequences that concern them.

Individual people can lose their sense of identity in a crowd, at a political convention, in a corporation, or when voting. This doesn’t mean that some mysterious group is making decisions; rather, it’s a few individuals who know what they’re doing taking advantage of the collective power to lead the crowd, run a political machine, and manage business affairs. When the public or the government is involved in making social arrangements—like passing laws, enforcing contracts, or granting franchises—it still acts through specific individuals. These individuals are now officials or representatives of a public interest. This distinction is important. However, it’s not a difference between individual people and an impersonal collective will; it’s between people acting in their personal lives and in their official or representative roles. The emphasis here is on authority, not authorship—the authority that comes from recognized outcomes to control behaviors that create or prevent significant and lasting results, whether good or bad. Officials are indeed public agents, but they act as factors in the service of others to secure and prevent consequences that affect those they represent.

When we look in the wrong place we naturally do not find what we are looking for. The worst of it is, however, that looking in the wrong place, to causal forces instead of consequences, the outcome of the looking becomes arbitrary. There is no check on it. “Interpretation” runs wild. Hence the variety of conflicting theories and the lack of consensus of opinion. One might argue a priori that the continual conflict of theories about the state is itself proof that the problem has been wrongly posed. For, as we have previously remarked, the main facts of political action, while the phenomena vary immensely with diversity of time and place, are not hidden even when they are complex. They are facts of human behavior accessible to human observation. Existence of a multitude of contradictory theories of the state, which is so baffling from the standpoint of the theories themselves, is readily explicable the moment we see that all the theories, in spite of their divergence from one another, spring20 from a root of shared error: the taking of causal agency instead of consequences as the heart of the problem.

When we search in the wrong place, we naturally don’t find what we’re looking for. The worst part is that searching in the wrong place, focusing on causes instead of consequences, makes the outcome random. There’s no way to verify it. “Interpretation” goes unchecked. This leads to a bunch of conflicting theories and a lack of agreement. One could argue a priori that the ongoing conflict of theories about the state proves that the problem has been framed incorrectly. Because, as we’ve noted before, the main facts of political action—while varying greatly with time and place—are not hidden even when they are complex. They are aspects of human behavior that we can observe. The existence of many contradictory theories about the state, which seems so puzzling from the perspective of the theories themselves, becomes understandable when we realize that all these theories, despite their differences, come from a common mistake: focusing on causal agency instead of consequences as the core of the problem.

Given this attitude and postulate, some men at some time will find the causal agency in a metaphysical nisus attributed to nature; and the state will then be explained in terms of an “essence” of man realizing itself in an end of perfected Society. Others, influenced by other preconceptions and other desires, will find the required author in the will of God reproducing through the medium of fallen humanity such an image of divine order and justice as the corrupt material allows. Others seek for it in the meeting of the wills of individuals who come together and by contract or mutual pledging of loyalties bring a state into existence. Still others find it in an autonomous and transcendent will embodied in all men as a universal within their particular beings, a will which by its own inner nature commands the establishment of external conditions in which it is possible for will to express outwardly its freedom. Others find it in the fact that mind or reason is either an attribute of reality or is reality itself, while they condole that difference and plurality of minds, individuality, is an illusion attributable to sense, or is merely an appearance in contrast with the monistic reality of reason. When various opinions all spring from a common and shared error, one is as good as another, and the accidents of education, temperament, class interest and the dominant circumstances of the age decide which is21 adopted. Reason comes into play only to find justification for the opinion which has been adopted, instead of to analyze human behavior with respect to its consequences and to frame polities accordingly. It is an old story that natural philosophy steadily progressed only after an intellectual revolution. This consisted in abandoning the search for causes and forces and turning to the analysis of what is going on and how it goes on. Political philosophy has still in large measure to take to heart this lesson.

Given this attitude and belief, at various times some people will look for the cause in a metaphysical drive attributed to nature; then, society will be explained in terms of a “essence” of humanity realizing itself in a vision of a perfected society. Others, influenced by different beliefs and desires, will attribute the necessary authority to the will of God, which manifests through flawed humanity to create a vision of divine order and justice as the corruptible material allows. Some might find it in the coming together of individuals who, through contract or mutual pledges of loyalty, establish a state. Still, others see it as an autonomous and transcendent will present in all people as a universal aspect of their individual beings, a will that inherently demands the creation of external conditions where freedom can be expressed outwardly. Others believe that mind or reason is either a characteristic of reality or reality itself, lamenting that the differences and uniqueness of minds, individuality, is an illusion created by perception, or merely a phenomenon contrasting with the unified reality of reason. When various opinions arise from a common shared misunderstanding, each is as valid as the other, and factors like education, temperament, class interests, and the prevailing circumstances of the time determine which opinion is adopted. Reason is then used to justify the chosen opinion rather than to analyze human behavior concerning its consequences and to shape laws accordingly. It’s a well-known fact that natural philosophy only made meaningful progress after an intellectual revolution. This involved shifting from seeking causes and forces to analyzing what is happening and how it occurs. Political philosophy still largely needs to take this lesson to heart.

The failure to note that the problem is that of perceiving in a discriminating and thorough way the consequences of human action (including negligence and inaction) and of instituting measures and means of caring for these consequences is not confined to production of conflicting and irreconcilable theories of the state. The failure has also had the effect of perverting the views of those who, up to a certain point, perceived the truth. We have asserted that all deliberate choices and plans are finally the work of single human beings. Thoroughly false conclusions have been drawn from this observation. By thinking still in terms of causal forces, the conclusion has been drawn from this fact that the state, the public, is a fiction, a mask for private desires for power and position. Not only the state but society itself has been pulverized into an aggregate of unrelated wants and wills. As a logical consequence, the state is conceived either as sheer oppression born of arbitrary power and sustained in22 fraud, or as a pooling of the forces of single men into a massive force which single persons are unable to resist, the pooling being a measure of desperation since its sole alternative is the conflict of all with all which generates a life that is helpless and brutish. Thus the state appears either a monster to be destroyed or as a Leviathan to be cherished. In short, under the influence of the prime fallacy that the problem of the state concerns causal forces, individualism, as an ism, as a philosophy, has been generated.

The failure to recognize that the issue lies in accurately understanding the consequences of human actions (including negligence and inaction) and in taking steps to address these consequences isn't just limited to creating conflicting and irreconcilable theories about the state. This failure has also distorted the perspectives of those who, at some point, saw the truth. We've argued that all intentional choices and plans ultimately come from individual human beings. Incorrect conclusions have been drawn from this observation. By still thinking in terms of causal forces, people have concluded that the state, or the public, is just a fiction, a facade for personal desires for power and status. Not only has the state been broken down, but society itself has been reduced to a collection of unrelated wants and wills. Logically, this leads to the view of the state as either pure oppression arising from arbitrary power backed by deception or as a collective force of individuals into a powerful entity that individuals can't resist, this pooling being a sign of desperation since the only alternative is a chaotic conflict among all that results in a life that is powerless and brutal. Thus, the state is seen either as a monster to be eliminated or a Leviathan to be valued. In summary, influenced by the fundamental mistake of viewing the state's problem as one of causal forces, individualism, as a philosophy, has emerged.

While the doctrine is false, it sets out from a fact. Wants, choices and purposes have their locus in single beings; behavior which manifests desire, intent and resolution proceeds from them in their singularity. But only intellectual laziness leads us to conclude that since the form of thought and decision is individual, their content, their subject-matter, is also something purely personal. Even if “consciousness” were the wholly private matter that the individualistic tradition in philosophy and psychology supposes it to be, it would still be true that consciousness is of objects, not of itself. Association in the sense of connection and combination is a “law” of everything known to exist. Singular things act, but they act together. Nothing has been discovered which acts in entire isolation. The action of everything is along with the action of other things. The “along with” is of such a kind that the behavior of each is modified by its connection with others. There are trees which can grow only in a forest. Seeds23 of many plants can successfully germinate and develop only under conditions furnished by the presence of other plants. Reproduction of kind is dependent upon the activities of insects which bring about fertilization. The life-history of an animal cell is conditioned upon connection with what other cells are doing. Electrons, atoms and molecules exemplify the omnipresence of conjoint behavior.

While the doctrine is incorrect, it starts from a fact. Wants, choices, and purposes exist within individual beings; behaviors that show desire, intent, and resolve come from them in their uniqueness. But only intellectual laziness makes us think that since the way we think and decide is individual, the content and subject matter is purely personal. Even if “consciousness” were completely private like the individualistic tradition in philosophy and psychology suggests, it would still be true that consciousness is of objects, not of itself. Association, in the sense of connection and combination, is a “law” of everything that exists. Individual things act, but they act together. Nothing has been found that acts completely alone. The action of everything happens alongside the actions of other things. The “along with” is such that the behavior of each is influenced by its connections with others. There are trees that can only grow in a forest. Seeds of many plants can only successfully sprout and grow under conditions provided by the presence of other plants. The reproduction of species depends on the activities of insects that facilitate fertilization. The life cycle of an animal cell is influenced by what other cells are doing. Electrons, atoms, and molecules exemplify the widespread nature of combined behavior.

There is no mystery about the fact of association, of an interconnected action which affects the activity of singular elements. There is no sense in asking how individuals come to be associated. They exist and operate in association. If there is any mystery about the matter, it is the mystery that the universe is the kind of universe it is. Such a mystery could not be explained without going outside the universe. And if one should go to an outside source to account for it, some logician, without an excessive draft upon his ingenuity, would rise to remark that the outsider would have to be connected with the universe in order to account for anything in it. We should still be just where we started, with the fact of connection as a fact to be accepted.

There’s no mystery about the fact of association, the interconnected actions that impact the activities of individual elements. It doesn’t make sense to ask how people become associated. They exist and function in connection with one another. If there’s any mystery here, it’s about why the universe is the way it is. That kind of mystery can’t be explained without looking beyond the universe itself. And if someone were to turn to an external source for an explanation, a logician could simply point out that this outside source would also need to be connected to the universe to explain anything within it. We'd still end up right where we began, with the reality of connection as a fact we have to accept.

There is, however, an intelligible question about human association:—Not the question how individuals or singular beings come to be connected, but how they come to be connected in just those ways which give human communities traits so different from those which mark assemblies of electrons, unions of trees in forests,24 swarms of insects, herds of sheep, and constellations of stars. When we consider the difference we at once come upon the fact that the consequences of conjoint action take on a new value when they are observed. For notice of the effects of connected action forces men to reflect upon the connection itself; it makes it an object of attention and interest. Each acts, in so far as the connection is known, in view of the connection. Individuals still do the thinking, desiring and purposing, but what they think of is the consequences of their behavior upon that of others and that of others upon themselves.

There is, however, a clear question about human connection: not how individuals or unique beings come together, but how they form connections that give human communities characteristics so different from those that define gatherings of electrons, clusters of trees in forests,24 swarms of insects, flocks of sheep, and constellations of stars. When we think about the difference, we immediately notice that the outcomes of collective action take on a new significance when they are observed. Because noticing the effects of connected action leads people to reflect on the connection itself; it makes it a point of focus and interest. Each person acts, as far as the connection is understood, with that connection in mind. Individuals still engage in thinking, desiring, and planning, but what they focus on are the consequences of their actions on others and how others’ actions affect them.

Each human being is born an infant. He is immature, helpless, dependent upon the activities of others. That many of these dependent beings survive is proof that others in some measure look out for them, take care of them. Mature and better equipped beings are aware of the consequences of their acts upon those of the young. They not only act conjointly with them, but they act in that especial kind of association which manifests interest in the consequences of their conduct upon the life and growth of the young.

Each person is born as a baby. They are immature, helpless, and rely on others for support. The fact that many of these dependent individuals survive shows that others, to some extent, care for them and look out for them. Mature and more capable individuals understand how their actions affect the lives of the young. They not only work together with them but also engage in a special kind of interaction that demonstrates concern for how their behavior impacts the development and growth of the young.

Continued physiological existence of the young is only one phase of interest in the consequences of association. Adults are equally concerned to act so that the immature learn to think, feel, desire and habitually conduct themselves in certain ways. Not the least of the consequences which are striven for is that the young shall themselves learn to judge, purpose and25 choose from the standpoint of associated behavior and its consequences. In fact, only too often this interest takes the form of endeavoring to make the young believe and plan just as adults do. This instance alone is enough to show that while singular beings in their singularity think, want and decide, what they think and strive for, the content of their beliefs and intentions is a subject-matter provided by association. Thus man is not merely de facto associated, but he becomes a social animal in the make-up of his ideas, sentiments and deliberate behavior. What he believes, hopes for and aims at is the outcome of association and intercourse. The only thing which imports obscurity and mystery into the influence of association upon what individual persons want and act for is the effort to discover alleged, special, original, society-making causal forces, whether instincts, fiats of will, personal, or an immanent, universal, practical reason, or an indwelling, metaphysical, social essence and nature. These things do not explain, for they are more mysterious than are the facts they are evoked to account for. The planets in a constellation would form a community if they were aware of the connections of the activities of each with those of the others and could use this knowledge to direct behavior.

The ongoing physical survival of the young is just one aspect of the impact of social connections. Adults also care deeply about helping the young learn to think, feel, desire, and behave in certain ways. One of the key things they aim for is for the young to learn how to judge, set goals, and make choices based on their interactions and the results of those interactions. Often, this concern manifests as an attempt to make the young think and plan just like adults do. This alone illustrates that while individuals have their own unique thoughts, desires, and decisions, the content of their beliefs and intentions is shaped by their social interactions. Therefore, humans are not just socially connected; they actually become social beings in how they form their ideas, emotions, and intentional actions. What they believe, aspire to, and strive for is a result of their social interactions. The only factor that adds confusion and intrigue to how these associations influence individual desires and actions is the effort to pinpoint supposed special, original forces that shape society, whether those are instincts, personal will, universal reasons, or inherent social essence. These explanations often obscure more than they clarify, as they are more enigmatic than the facts they attempt to explain. The planets in a constellation would form a community if they understood how their activities relate to each other and could use that knowledge to guide their behavior.

We have made a digression from consideration of the state to the wider topic of society. However, the excursion enables us to distinguish the state from other forms of social life. There is an old tradition which26 regards the state and completely organized society as the same thing. The state is said to be the complete and inclusive realization of all social institutions. Whatever values result from any and every social arrangement are gathered together and asserted to be the work of the state. The counterpart of this method is that philosophical anarchism which assembles all the evils that result from all forms of human grouping and attributes them en masse to the state, whose elimination would then bring in a millennium of voluntary fraternal organization. That the state should be to some a deity and to others a devil is another evidence of the defects of the premises from which discussion sets out. One theory is as indiscriminate as the other.

We've shifted our focus from the state to the broader concept of society. However, this exploration helps us differentiate the state from other social structures. There's an age-old belief that the state and a fully organized society are essentially the same. It's claimed that the state represents the complete and total realization of all social institutions. Any values that come from various social arrangements are combined and claimed to be the work of the state. The opposite of this perspective is philosophical anarchism, which collects all the negative aspects of different forms of human organization and blames them collectively on the state, arguing that removing it would bring about a perfect era of voluntary cooperation. The fact that some view the state as a god and others see it as a devil further shows the flaws in the initial assumptions that guide the discussion. Both theories are equally broad in their claims.

There is, however, a definite criterion by which to demarcate the organized public from other modes of community life. Friendships, for example, are non-political forms of association. They are characterized by an intimate and subtle sense of the fruits of intercourse. They contribute to experience some of its most precious values. Only the exigencies of a preconceived theory would confuse with the state that texture of friendships and attachments which is the chief bond in any community, or would insist that the former depends upon the latter for existence. Men group themselves also for scientific inquiry, for religious worship, for artistic production and enjoyment, for sport, for giving and receiving instruction, for industrial and commercial undertakings. In each case some combined or conjoint27 action, which has grown up out of “natural,” that is, biological, conditions and from local contiguity, results in producing distinctive consequences—that is, consequences which differ in kind from those of isolated behavior.

There is, however, a clear criterion for distinguishing the organized public from other types of community life. Friendships, for instance, are non-political forms of association. They are defined by a close and subtle understanding of the benefits of interaction. They add some of the most valuable aspects to our experiences. Only a strict adherence to a predetermined theory would confuse the state with the network of friendships and attachments that serve as the primary bond in any community, or claim that the former relies on the latter for its existence. People also come together for scientific research, religious worship, artistic creation and enjoyment, sports, teaching and learning, as well as industrial and commercial endeavors. In each instance, some coordinated action, which has developed from "natural," that is, biological conditions and local proximity, leads to unique outcomes—that is, outcomes that are fundamentally different from those of isolated actions.

When these consequences are intellectually and emotionally appreciated, a shared interest is generated and the nature of the interconnected behavior is thereby transformed. Each form of association has its own peculiar quality and value, and no person in his senses confuses one with another. The characteristic of the public as a state springs from the fact that all modes of associated behavior may have extensive and enduring consequences which involve others beyond those directly engaged in them. When these consequences are in turn realized in thought and sentiment, recognition of them reacts to remake the conditions out of which they arose. Consequences have to be taken care of, looked out for. This supervision and regulation cannot be effected by the primary groupings themselves. For the essence of the consequences which call a public into being is the fact that they expand beyond those directly engaged in producing them. Consequently special agencies and measures must be formed if they are to be attended to; or else some existing group must take on new functions. The obvious external mark of the organization of a public or of a state is thus the existence of officials. Government is not the state, for that includes the public as well as the28 rulers charged with special duties and powers. The public, however, is organized in and through those officers who act in behalf of its interests.

When people start to understand the consequences both intellectually and emotionally, they create a shared interest, which changes the way they behave with each other. Each type of relationship has its own unique qualities and importance, and no rational person confuses one type with another. The defining aspect of the public as a society comes from the reality that all forms of collective behavior can have wide-ranging and lasting effects that involve others beyond just those directly participating. When people recognize these consequences in their thoughts and feelings, such recognition influences the conditions that led to them. It's important to manage and monitor these consequences. However, this oversight can’t be provided by the primary groups themselves. The nature of the consequences that create a public is that they extend beyond those who are directly responsible for them. Therefore, specific organizations and measures need to be established to address these issues; otherwise, some existing group must take on new responsibilities. A clear external sign of the organization of a public or a state is the presence of officials. Government isn’t the same as the state since the state encompasses both the public and the rulers charged with specific duties and powers. The public, however, is organized through those officials who act on its behalf.

Thus the state represents an important although distinctive and restricted social interest. From this point of view there is nothing extraordinary in the preëminence of the claims of the organized public over other interests when once they are called into play, nor in its total indifference and irrelevancy to friendships, associations for science, art and religion under most circumstances. If the consequences of a friendship threaten the public, then it is treated as a conspiracy; usually it is not the state’s business or concern. Men join each other in partnership as a matter of course to do a piece of work more profitably or for mutual defense. Let its operations exceed a certain limit, and others not participating in it find their security or prosperity menaced by it, and suddenly the gears of the state are in mesh. Thus it happens that the state, instead of being all absorbing and inclusive, is under some circumstances the most idle and empty of social arrangements. Nevertheless, the temptation to generalize from these instances and conclude that the state generically is of no significance is at once challenged by the fact that when a family connection, a church, a trade union, a business corporation, or an educational institution conducts itself so as to affect large numbers outside of itself, those who are affected form a public29 which endeavors to act through suitable structures, and thus to organize itself for oversight and regulation.

Thus, the state represents an important but unique and limited social interest. From this perspective, there's nothing surprising about the dominance of the organized public's claims over other interests once they come into play, nor about its complete indifference to friendships, associations for science, art, and religion in most cases. If the effects of a friendship pose a threat to the public, it’s treated as a conspiracy; generally, it’s not the state's concern. People naturally come together in partnerships to work more efficiently or for mutual protection. If their activities exceed a certain limit and threaten the security or well-being of others not involved, suddenly the state's machinery kicks in. As a result, the state, rather than being all-encompassing and inclusive, can sometimes be the most inactive and irrelevant of social arrangements. However, the temptation to generalize from these instances and conclude that the state is inherently insignificant is immediately countered by the fact that when a family connection, a church, a labor union, a business corporation, or an educational institution behaves in a way that impacts large numbers beyond itself, those affected form a public29 that seeks to act through appropriate structures to organize for oversight and regulation.

I know of no better way in which to apprehend the absurdity of the claims which are sometimes made in behalf of society politically organized than to call to mind the influence upon community life of Socrates, Buddha, Jesus, Aristotle, Confucius, Homer, Vergil, Dante, St. Thomas, Shakespeare, Copernicus, Galileo, Newton, Boyle, Locke, Rousseau and countless others, and then to ask ourselves if we conceive these men to be officers of the state. Any method which so broadens the scope of the state as to lead to such conclusion merely makes the state a name for the totality of all kinds of associations. The moment we have taken the word as loosely as that, it is at once necessary to distinguish, within it, the state in its usual political and legal sense. On the other hand, if one is tempted to eliminate or disregard the state, one may think of Pericles, Alexander, Julius and Augustus Cæsar, Elizabeth, Cromwell, Richelieu, Napoleon, Bismarck and hundreds of names of that kind. One dimly feels that they must have had a private life, but how insignificant it bulks in comparison with their action as representatives of a state!

I can't think of a better way to understand the absurdity of some claims made about organized society than to remember the impact of figures like Socrates, Buddha, Jesus, Aristotle, Confucius, Homer, Vergil, Dante, St. Thomas, Shakespeare, Copernicus, Galileo, Newton, Boyle, Locke, Rousseau, and many others on community life. We should then ask ourselves if we view these individuals as state officials. If we expand the definition of the state to include such figures, it simply turns the state into a term for all kinds of associations. Once we use the term this loosely, we need to differentiate between the state in its typical political and legal context. On the other hand, if we’re tempted to dismiss or overlook the state altogether, we might think of leaders like Pericles, Alexander, Julius and Augustus Caesar, Elizabeth, Cromwell, Richelieu, Napoleon, Bismarck, and countless others. It's vaguely understood that they had personal lives, but that seems trivial compared to their roles as representatives of a state!

This conception of statehood does not imply any belief as to the propriety or reasonableness of any particular political act, measure or system. Observations of consequences are at least as subject to error and30 illusion as is perception of natural objects. Judgments about what to undertake so as to regulate them, and how to do it, are as fallible as other plans. Mistakes pile up and consolidate themselves into laws and methods of administration which are more harmful than the consequences which they were originally intended to control. And as all political history shows, the power and prestige which attend command of official position render rule something to be grasped and exploited for its own sake. Power to govern is distributed by the accident of birth or by the possession of qualities which enable a person to obtain office, but which are quite irrelevant to the performance of its representative functions. But the need which calls forth the organization of the public by means of rulers and agencies of government persists and to some extent is incarnated in political fact. Such progress as political history records depends upon some luminous emergence of the idea from the mass of irrelevancies which obscure and clutter it. Then some reconstruction occurs which provides the function with organs more apt for its fulfillment. Progress is not steady and continuous. Retrogression is as periodic as advance. Industry and inventions in technology, for example, create means which alter the modes of associated behavior and which radically change the quantity, character and place of impact of their indirect consequences.

This idea of statehood doesn't suggest any belief in the appropriateness or reasonableness of specific political actions, measures, or systems. Observing consequences can be just as error-prone and deceptive as perceiving natural objects. Decisions about how to manage these situations and the methods to do so are just as susceptible to mistakes as any other plans. Errors accumulate and become established in laws and administrative methods that can end up causing more harm than the problems they were originally meant to address. As political history illustrates, the power and prestige that come with official positions make governance something to be seized and exploited for its own sake. The ability to govern is determined either by birth or by qualities that help someone gain office, none of which are necessarily relevant to fulfilling its representative duties. However, the necessity that leads to organizing the public through rulers and government agencies remains, to some extent, manifest in political reality. The progress recorded in political history relies on some bright emergence of an idea from the chaos of irrelevant details clouding it. This leads to a restructuring that equips the role with better tools for achieving its purpose. Progress isn’t always straightforward or continuous. Setbacks can be just as frequent as advancements. For example, industrial growth and technological inventions create means that change how people behave together and significantly alter the volume, nature, and impact of their indirect consequences.

These changes are extrinsic to political forms which, once established, persist of their own momentum. The31 new public which is generated remains long inchoate, unorganized, because it cannot use inherited political agencies. The latter, if elaborate and well institutionalized, obstruct the organization of the new public. They prevent that development of new forms of the state which might grow up rapidly were social life more fluid, less precipitated into set political and legal molds. To form itself, the public has to break existing political forms. This is hard to do because these forms are themselves the regular means of instituting change. The public which generated political forms is passing away, but the power and lust of possession remains in the hands of the officers and agencies which the dying public instituted. This is why the change of the form of states is so often effected only by revolution. The creation of adequately flexible and responsive political and legal machinery has so far been beyond the wit of man. An epoch in which the needs of a newly forming public are counteracted by established forms of the state is one in which there is increasing disparagement and disregard of the state. General apathy, neglect and contempt find expression in resort to various short-cuts of direct action. And direct action is taken by many other interests than those which employ “direct action” as a slogan, often most energetically by intrenched class-interests which profess the greatest reverence for the established “law and order” of the existing state. By its very nature, a state is ever something to be scrutinized, investigated, searched for. Almost32 as soon as its form is stabilized, it needs to be re-made.

These changes are separate from political structures which, once set in place, continue to operate on their own. The 31 new public that emerges remains largely unorganized and unclear because it can't utilize existing political systems. These established systems, if they are complex and well-defined, hinder the organization of the new public. They block the development of new state structures that could quickly arise if social life were more fluid and less confined to rigid political and legal frameworks. For the public to organize, it must dismantle current political forms. This is challenging because these forms are the usual means of implementing change. The public that created political structures is fading, but the power and desire for control remain with the officials and institutions set up by the disappearing public. This is why changes in state structures often only occur through revolution. So far, creating adequately flexible and responsive political and legal frameworks has eluded humanity. An era in which the needs of a newly emerging public are stifled by established state structures is one characterized by increasing disdain and neglect of the state. General apathy, neglect, and contempt result in attempts at various forms of direct action. Furthermore, various interests, not just those claiming “direct action” as a slogan, often engage in direct action, frequently driven by entrenched class interests that profess the highest respect for the established “law and order” of the current state. By its very nature, a state is always something to be examined, analyzed, and questioned. Almost 32 as soon as its structure is established, it requires re-evaluation.

Thus the problem of discovering the state is not a problem for theoretical inquirers engaged solely in surveying institutions which already exist. It is a practical problem of human beings living in association with one another, of mankind generically. It is a complex problem. It demands power to perceive and recognize the consequences of the behavior of individuals joined in groups and to trace them to their source and origin. It involves selection of persons to serve as representatives of the interests created by these perceived consequences and to define the functions which they shall possess and employ. It requires institution of a government such that those having the renown and power which goes with the exercise of these functions shall employ them for the public and not turn them to their own private benefit. It is no cause for wonder, then, that states have been many, not only in number but in type and kind. For there have been countless forms of joint activity with correspondingly diverse consequences. Power to detect consequences has varied especially with the instrumentalities of knowledge at hand. Rulers have been selected on all kinds of different grounds. Their functions have varied and so have their will and zeal to represent common interests. Only the exigencies of a rigid philosophy can lead us to suppose that there is some one form or idea of The State which these protean historic states have realized in33 various degrees of perfection. The only statement which can be made is a purely formal one: the state is the organization of the public effected through officials for the protection of the interests shared by its members. But what the public may be, what the officials are, how adequately they perform their function, are things we have to go to history to discover.

Thus, figuring out what the state is isn't just an academic problem for those studying existing institutions. It's a practical issue for people who live and interact with one another. It's a complex problem that requires the ability to notice and understand the effects of individuals' behavior within groups and trace those effects back to their origins. It entails choosing representatives to advocate for the interests arising from these effects and defining their roles and responsibilities. It involves setting up a government that ensures those who hold power and influence use it for the public good instead of their own private gain. So, it’s not surprising that there have been many states, not just in number, but in variety. Countless ways of collective action have led to a range of outcomes. The ability to understand these outcomes has especially depended on the knowledge tools available. Leaders have been chosen based on different criteria, and their roles have varied, along with their commitment to representing the common good. Only a strict philosophical perspective could lead us to think there is a single form or idea of The State that these ever-changing historical states have achieved in different levels of excellence. The only formal statement that can be made is this: the state is the organization of the public, carried out by officials, for the protection of the interests that its members share. But to understand what the public is, who the officials are, and how well they fulfill their roles, we need to look to history.

Nevertheless, our conception gives a criterion for determining how good a particular state is: namely, the degree of organization of the public which is attained, and the degree in which its officers are so constituted as to perform their function of caring for public interests. But there is no a priori rule which can be laid down and by which when it is followed a good state will be brought into existence. In no two ages or places is there the same public. Conditions make the consequences of associated action and the knowledge of them different. In addition the means by which a public can determine the government to serve its interests vary. Only formally can we say what the best state would be. In concrete fact, in actual and concrete organization and structure, there is no form of state which can be said to be the best: not at least till history is ended, and one can survey all its varied forms. The formation of states must be an experimental process. The trial process may go on with diverse degrees of blindness and accident, and at the cost of unregulated procedures of cut and try, of fumbling and groping, without insight into what men are after or clear knowledge of a good state34 even when it is achieved. Or it may proceed more intelligently, because guided by knowledge of the conditions which must be fulfilled. But it is still experimental. And since conditions of action and of inquiry and knowledge are always changing, the experiment must always be retried; the State must always be rediscovered. Except, once more, in formal statement of conditions to be met, we have no idea what history may still bring forth. It is not the business of political philosophy and science to determine what the state in general should or must be. What they may do is to aid in creation of methods such that experimentation may go on less blindly, less at the mercy of accident, more intelligently, so that men may learn from their errors and profit by their successes. The belief in political fixity, of the sanctity of some form of state consecrated by the efforts of our fathers and hallowed by tradition, is one of the stumbling-blocks in the way of orderly and directed change; it is an invitation to revolt and revolution.

Nevertheless, our understanding provides a way to evaluate how good a particular state is: specifically, the level of organization achieved by the public and how well its leaders are equipped to serve the public's interests. However, there's no a priori rule that guarantees a good state will come into being simply by following it. No two ages or places have the same public. Conditions make the outcomes of collective action and the understanding of those outcomes different. Additionally, the methods through which the public can direct the government to meet its needs vary. We can only formally define what the best state might look like. In real-life situations, in the actual organization and structure, there's no state that can be definitively labeled the best—at least not until history has concluded and we can look back at all its diverse forms. The formation of states needs to be an experimental process. This trial-and-error process may occur with varying levels of confusion and randomness, relying on unregulated attempts, frustrations, and uncertainty about what people seek or even a clear understanding of a successful state when it occurs. Alternatively, it can progress more thoughtfully, guided by knowledge of the conditions that need to be satisfied. Yet it remains experimental. And since the conditions for action, inquiry, and knowledge are always evolving, the experiment must be repeated; the State must continually be redefined. Except for formal statements of the conditions to fulfill, we have no idea what history may still reveal. It's not the role of political philosophy and science to dictate what the state should or must be in a general sense. Instead, they can help develop methods to make experimentation less random, less subject to chance, and more informed, allowing people to learn from their mistakes and draw from their successes. The belief in the unchangeable nature of the state or the sacredness of certain forms established by our ancestors and revered by tradition is one of the barriers to systematic and purposeful change; it encourages revolt and revolution.

As the argument has moved to and fro, it will conduce to clearness to summarize its steps. Conjoint, combined, associated action is a universal trait of the behavior of things. Such action has results. Some of the results of human collective action are perceived, that is, they are noted in such ways that they are taken account of. Then there arise purposes, plans, measures and means, to secure consequences which are liked and eliminate those which are found obnoxious. Thus perception generates a common interest; that is,35 those affected by the consequences are perforce concerned in conduct of all those who along with themselves share in bringing about the results. Sometimes the consequences are confined to those who directly share in the transaction which produces them. In other cases they extend far beyond those immediately engaged in producing them. Thus two kinds of interests and of measures of regulation of acts in view of consequences are generated. In the first, interest and control are limited to those directly engaged; in the second, they extend to those who do not directly share in the performance of acts. If, then, the interest constituted by their being affected by the actions in question is to have any practical influence, control over the actions which produce them must occur by some indirect means.

As the argument has gone back and forth, it will be helpful to summarize its key points. Joint, combined, and associated actions are a universal characteristic of how things behave. Such actions have outcomes. Some outcomes of human collective action are noticed, meaning they are recognized in ways that lead to their consideration. This recognition gives rise to goals, plans, strategies, and tools aimed at achieving desired results while eliminating those that are seen as undesirable. In this way, perception creates a shared interest; that is, those affected by the outcomes are inevitably concerned about the actions of everyone who, along with them, contributes to those results. Sometimes the outcomes are limited to those who are directly involved in the transaction that creates them. In other cases, the effects extend far beyond those immediately involved. This leads to two types of interests and approaches to regulating actions based on their consequences. In the first type, interest and control are limited to those directly involved; in the second, they reach out to those who are not directly participating in the actions. Therefore, if the interest arising from being affected by the actions is to have any real impact, there must be some indirect means of controlling the actions that produce these outcomes.

So far the statements, it is submitted, set forth matters of actual and ascertainable fact. Now follows the hypothesis. Those indirectly and seriously affected for good or for evil form a group distinctive enough to require recognition and a name. The name selected is The Public. This public is organized and made effective by means of representatives who as guardians of custom, as legislators, as executives, judges, etc., care for its especial interests by methods intended to regulate the conjoint actions of individuals and groups. Then and in so far, association adds to itself political organization, and something which may be government comes into being: the public is a political state.

So far, the statements present actual and verifiable facts. Now comes the hypothesis. Those who are indirectly and significantly impacted, for better or worse, create a distinct group that needs acknowledgment and a label. The chosen label is The Public. This public is organized and made effective through representatives who, as guardians of tradition, legislators, executives, judges, etc., look after its specific interests using methods designed to manage the combined actions of individuals and groups. At that point, and to that extent, association adds political organization to itself, leading to the formation of something that can be considered government: the public becomes a political state.

The direct confirmation of the hypothesis is found36 in the statement of the series of observable and verifiable matters of fact. These constitute conditions which are sufficient to account, so it is held, for the characteristic phenomena of political life, or state activity. If they do, it is superfluous to seek for other explanation. In conclusion, two qualifications should be added. The account just given is meant to be generic; it is consequently schematic, and omits many differential conditions, some of which receive attention in subsequent chapters. The other point is that in the negative part of the argument, the attack upon theories which would explain the state by means of special causal forces and agencies, there is no denial of causal relations or connections among phenomena themselves. That is obviously assumed at every point. There can be no consequences and measures to regulate the mode and quality of their occurrence without the causal nexus. What is denied is an appeal to special forces outside the series of observable connected phenomena. Such causal powers are no different in kind to the occult forces from which physical science had to emancipate itself. At best, they are but phases of the related phenomena themselves which are then employed to account for the facts. What is needed to direct and make fruitful social inquiry is a method which proceeds on the basis of the interrelations of observable acts and their results. Such is the gist of the method we propose to follow.

The direct confirmation of the hypothesis is found36 in the statement of the series of observable and verifiable facts. These make up the conditions that are considered sufficient to explain the characteristic phenomena of political life or government activity. If they do, there's no need to look for other explanations. In conclusion, two important notes should be added. The account provided is meant to be general; it is therefore simplified and leaves out many specific conditions, some of which will be discussed in the following chapters. The second point is that in the critical part of the argument, the critique of theories that explain the state through special causal forces and agents, there is no denial of causal relationships or connections among the phenomena themselves. This is clearly assumed at every point. There can't be consequences or measures to regulate how and when they happen without a causal link. What is denied is the reliance on special forces outside the series of observable connected phenomena. Such causal powers are no different from the hidden forces that physical science had to free itself from. At best, they are just aspects of the related phenomena themselves that are then used to explain the facts. What is needed to guide and enhance social inquiry is a method that is based on the interactions of observable actions and their outcomes. This is the essence of the method we plan to follow.


37

37

If we look in the wrong place for the public we shall never locate the state. If we do not ask what are the conditions which promote and obstruct the organization of the public into a social group with definite functions, we shall never grasp the problem involved in the development and transformation of states. If we do not perceive that this organization is equivalent to the equipment of the public with official representatives to care for the interests of the public, we shall miss the clew to the nature of government. These are conclusions reached or suggested by the discussion of the last hour. The wrong place to look, as we saw, is in the realm of alleged causal agency, of authorship, of forces which are supposed to produce a state by an intrinsic vis genetrix. The state is not created as a direct result of organic contacts as offspring are conceived in the womb, nor by direct conscious intent as a machine is invented, nor by some brooding indwelling spirit, whether a personal deity or a metaphysical absolute will. When we seek for the origin of states in such sources as these, a realistic regard for facts compels us to conclude in the end that we find nothing but singular persons, you, they, me. We shall then be38 driven, unless we have recourse to mysticism, to decide that the public is born in a myth and is sustained by superstition.

If we look in the wrong place for the public, we’ll never find the state. If we don’t consider what factors promote or hinder the public's organization into a social group with specific functions, we won’t understand the issues related to the development and transformation of states. If we fail to see that this organization is about equipping the public with official representatives to look after their interests, we’ll miss the key to understanding government. These are conclusions we've reached or suggested during our discussion. The wrong place to look, as we saw, is in the realm of supposed causes, authorship, or forces thought to create a state through some intrinsic vis genetrix. The state isn’t formed as a direct result of organic connections like offspring conceived in the womb, nor by direct conscious intention like an invented machine, nor by some introspective spirit, whether a personal deity or a metaphysical absolute will. When we search for the origins of states in such sources, a realistic look at the facts ultimately leads us to conclude that we find nothing but individual people—yourself, them, and me. We’re then forced, unless we turn to mysticism, to conclude that the public is born out of myth and upheld by superstition.

There are many answers to the question: What is the public? Unfortunately many of them are only restatements of the question. Thus we are told that the public is the community as a whole, and a-community-as-a-whole is supposed to be a self-evident and self-explanatory phenomenon. But a community as a whole involves not merely a variety of associative ties which hold persons together in diverse ways, but an organization of all elements by an integrated principle. And this is precisely what we are in search of. Why should there be anything of the nature of an all-inclusive and regulative unity? If we postulate such a thing, surely the institution which alone would answer to it is humanity, not the affairs which history exhibits as states. The notion of an inherent universality in the associative force at once breaks against the obvious fact of a plurality of states, each localized, with its boundaries, limitations, its indifference and even hostility to other states. The best that metaphysical monistic philosophies of politics can do with this fact is to ignore it. Or, as in the case of Hegel and his followers, a mythical philosophy of history is constructed to eke out the deficiencies of a mythical doctrine of statehood. The universal spirit seizes upon one temporal and local nation after another as the vehicle for its objectification of reason and will.

There are many answers to the question: What is the public? Unfortunately, many of them just restate the question. We are told that the public is the community as a whole, and a community as a whole is considered to be a clear and self-explanatory concept. However, a community as a whole involves not just a variety of connections that bind people together in different ways, but also an organization of all elements by a unified principle. This is exactly what we are looking for. Why should there be anything like an all-inclusive and regulative unity? If we assume such a thing exists, certainly the only institution that would fit is humanity, not the situations that history shows us as states. The idea of an inherent universality in the associative force quickly clashes with the obvious reality of multiple states, each with its own location, boundaries, limitations, and even indifference or hostility towards other states. The best that metaphysical monistic political philosophies can do with this reality is to overlook it. Or, as in the case of Hegel and his followers, a mythical philosophy of history is created to compensate for the shortcomings of a mythical concept of statehood. The universal spirit takes hold of one specific and local nation after another as the means for expressing its reason and will.

39

39

Such considerations as these reinforce our proposition that the perception of consequences which are projected in important ways beyond the persons and associations directly concerned in them is the source of a public; and that its organization into a state is effected by establishing special agencies to care for and regulate these consequences. But they also suggest that actual states exhibit traits which perform the function that has been stated and which serve as marks of anything to be called a state. Discussion of these traits will define the nature of the public and the problem of its political organization, and will also operate to test our theory.

Such considerations reinforce our idea that the awareness of consequences that extend significantly beyond the individuals and groups directly involved is what creates a public. This public is organized into a state by creating specific agencies to manage and regulate these consequences. However, it also indicates that actual states display characteristics that fulfill this function and serve as indicators of what qualifies as a state. Discussing these characteristics will clarify the nature of the public and the challenges of its political organization, and will also help to evaluate our theory.

We can hardly select a better trait to serve as a mark and sign of the nature of a state than a point just mentioned, temporal and geographical localization. There are associations which are too narrow and restricted in scope to give rise to a public, just as there are associations too isolated from one another to fall within the same public. Part of the problem of discovery of a public capable of organization into a state is that of drawing lines between the too close and intimate and the too remote and disconnected. Immediate contiguity, face to face relationships, have consequences which generate a community of interests, a sharing of values, too direct and vital to occasion a need for political organization. Connections within a family are familiar; they are matters of immediate acquaintance and concern. The so-called blood-tie40 which has played such a part in demarcation of social units is largely imputed on the basis of sharing immediately in the results of conjoint behavior. What one does in the household affects others directly and the consequences are appreciated at once and in an intimate way. As we say, they “come home.” Special organization to care for them is a superfluity. Only when the tie has extended to a union of families in a clan and of clans in a tribe do consequences become so indirect that special measures are called for. The neighborhood is constituted largely on the same pattern of association that is exemplified in the family. Custom and measures improvised to meet special emergencies as they arise suffice for its regulation.

We can hardly choose a better characteristic to identify the essence of a state than its temporal and geographical location, as mentioned earlier. Some associations are too narrow and limited to create a public, just as some connections are too disconnected to belong to the same public. Part of the challenge in finding a public that can be organized into a state is figuring out the boundaries between the overly close and personal relationships and those that are too distant and unrelated. Close, face-to-face interactions lead to shared interests and values that are too immediate and significant to create a need for political organization. Family relationships are familiar; they're about direct knowledge and concern. The so-called blood tie40, which has influenced how we define social units, often hinges on the immediate impact of shared actions. What happens in a household directly affects others, and everyone feels the consequences right away in a personal way. As we say, they “come home.” Creating a special organization to address these ties is unnecessary. It’s only when the connection grows to include a union of families in a clan and clans in a tribe that the consequences become distant enough to require special arrangements. Neighborhoods are largely formed in the same way that families are. Customs and makeshift measures that arise to address specific needs are enough for their management.

Consider the village in Wiltshire so beautifully described by Hudson: “Each house has its center of human life with life of bird and beast, and the centers were in touch with one another, connected like a row of children linked together by their hands; all together forming one organism, instinct with one life, moved by one mind, like a many-colored serpent lying at rest, extended at full length upon the ground. I imagined the case of a cottager at one end of the village occupied in chopping up a tough piece of wood or stump and accidentally letting fall his heavy sharp axe on to his foot, inflicting a grievous wound. The tidings of the accident would fly from mouth to mouth to the other extremity of the village, a mile distant; not only would each villager quickly know of it, but have at41 the same time a vivid mental image of his fellow villager at the moment of his misadventure, the sharp glittering axe falling on to his foot, the red blood flowing from the wound; and he would at the same time feel the wound in his own foot and the shock to his system. In like manner all thoughts and feelings would pass freely from one to another, though not necessarily communicated by speech; and all would be participants in virtue of that sympathy and solidarity uniting the members of a small isolated community. No one would be capable of a thought or emotion which would seem strange to the others. The temper, the mood, the outlook of the individual and the village, would be the same.”1 With such a condition of intimacy, the state is an impertinence.

Consider the village in Wiltshire described so beautifully by Hudson: “Each house is a hub of human life, filled with the life of birds and animals, and these hubs are connected to each other, like a row of children holding hands; together they form one living organism, full of life, driven by one mind, like a many-colored serpent resting, fully extended on the ground. I imagined a cottager at one end of the village chopping a tough piece of wood or a stump, and accidentally dropping his heavy, sharp axe onto his foot, causing a serious injury. News of the accident would spread quickly from person to person to the other end of the village, a mile away; not only would each villager hear about it, but they'd also have a vivid mental picture of their fellow villager at that moment of misfortune, the sharp, gleaming axe falling onto his foot, the red blood flowing from the wound; and they would simultaneously feel the pain in their own foot and the shock to their system. Similarly, all thoughts and feelings would flow freely from one to another, not necessarily needing to be expressed in words; everyone would share in that sympathy and solidarity that unites members of a small, close-knit community. No one would experience a thought or emotion that seemed strange to the others. The individual’s mood, mindset, and outlook would be the same as that of the village.” With such a level of intimacy, the state is unnecessary.

For long periods of human history, especially in the Orient, the state is hardly more than a shadow thrown upon the family and neighborhood by remote personages, swollen to gigantic form by religious beliefs. It rules but it does not regulate; for its rule is confined to receipt of tribute and ceremonial deference. Duties are within the family; property is possessed by the family. Personal loyalties to elders take the place of political obedience. The relationships of husband and wife, parent and children, older and younger children, friend and friend, are the bonds from which authority proceeds. Politics is not a branch of morals;42 it is submerged in morals. All virtues are summed up in filial piety. Wrongdoing is culpable because it reflects upon one’s ancestry and kin. Officials are known but only to be shunned. To submit a dispute to them is a disgrace. The measure of value of the remote and theocratic state lies in what it does not do. Its perfection is found in its identification with the processes of nature, in virtue of which the seasons travel their constant round, so that fields under the beneficent rule of sun and rain produce their harvest, and the neighborhood prospers in peace. The intimate and familiar propinquity group is not a social unity within an inclusive whole. It is, for almost all purposes, society itself.

For long stretches of human history, especially in the East, the state is little more than a shadow cast over families and communities by distant figures, magnified by religious beliefs. It has authority but does not truly govern; its power is limited to collecting tribute and receiving ceremonial respect. Responsibilities lie within the family; property belongs to the family. Personal loyalty to elders replaces political allegiance. The relationships between spouses, parents and children, older and younger siblings, and friends form the basis of authority. Politics isn't a branch of morality; it is intertwined with it. All virtues revolve around filial piety. Wrongdoing is shameful because it reflects poorly on one's family and ancestors. Officials are known only to be avoided. Taking a dispute to them is seen as disgraceful. The value of the distant and theocratic state is found in what it chooses not to do. Its ideal state aligns with the natural order, where the seasons follow their regular cycle, allowing fields under the beneficial influence of sun and rain to yield their harvest, and the community flourishes in harmony. The close-knit and familiar groups are not social units within a larger whole. They represent, for nearly all intents and purposes, society itself.42

At the other limit there are social groups so separated by rivers, seas and mountains, by strange languages and gods, that what one of them does—save in war—has no appreciable consequences for another. There is therefore no common interest, no public, and no need nor possibility of an inclusive state. The plurality of states is such a universal and notorious phenomenon that it is taken for granted. It does not seem to require explanation. But it sets up, as we have noted, a test difficult for some theories to meet. Except upon the basis of a freakish limitation in the common will and reason which is alleged to be the foundation of the state, the difficulty is insuperable. It is peculiar, to say the least, that universal reason should be unable to cross a mountain range and objective43 will be balked by a river current. The difficulty is not so great for many other theories. But only the theory which makes recognition of consequences the critical factor can find in the fact of many states a corroborating trait. Whatever is a barrier to the spread of the consequences of associated behavior by that very fact operates to set up political boundaries. The explanation is as commonplace as is the thing to be explained.

At the other extreme, there are social groups that are so divided by rivers, seas, and mountains, by unfamiliar languages and deities, that what one group does—except during wartime—has no significant impact on another. As a result, there is no shared interest, no public, and no need or possibility for an inclusive state. The existence of multiple states is such a well-known and widespread phenomenon that it’s taken for granted. It doesn't seem to need explanation. However, as we've pointed out, this creates a challenge that some theories struggle to address. Unless we accept a bizarre limitation in the collective will and reason that's claimed to be the foundation of the state, the challenge is impossible to overcome. It's odd, to say the least, that universal reason can't manage to cross a mountain range, and the collective will is hindered by a river's flow. This challenge isn't as significant for many other theories. Yet, only the theory that views the recognition of consequences as the key factor can find support for the existence of many states. Whatever acts as a barrier to the extension of the consequences of collective behavior inherently creates political boundaries. The explanation is as ordinary as the phenomenon it seeks to clarify.

Somewhere between associations that are narrow, close and intimate and those which are so remote as to have only infrequent and casual contact lies, then, the province of a state. We do not find and should not expect to find sharp and fast demarcations. Villages and neighborhoods shade imperceptibly into a political public. Different states may pass through federations and alliances into a larger whole which has some of the marks of statehood. This condition, which we should anticipate in virtue of the theory, is confirmed by historical facts. The wavering and shifting line of distinction between a state and other forms of social union is, again, an obstacle in the way of theories of the state which imply as their concrete counterpart something as sharply marked off as is the concept. On the basis of empirical consequences, it is just the sort of thing which should occur. There are empires due to conquest where political rule exists only in forced levies of taxes and soldiers, and in which, though the word state may be used, the characteristic44 signs of a public are notable for their absence. There are political communities like the city-states of ancient Greece in which the fiction of common descent is a vital factor, in which household gods and worship are replaced by community divinities, shrines, and cults: states in which much of the intimacy of the vivid and prompt personal touch of the family endures, while there has been added the transforming inspiration of a varied, freer, fuller life, whose issues are so momentous that in comparison the life of the neighborhood is parochial and that of the household dull.

Somewhere between close, personal relationships and those that are so distant they only involve occasional, casual contact lies the concept of a state. We don’t find, and shouldn’t expect to find, clear and rigid boundaries. Villages and neighborhoods gradually blend into a political public. Different states can merge through federations and alliances into a larger entity that shows some characteristics of statehood. This situation, which we should expect based on theory, is supported by historical evidence. The unclear and fluctuating line that separates a state from other social unions presents a challenge for state theories that assume a clearly defined counterpart. Empirically, this is exactly what should happen. There are empires formed through conquest where political control exists only through forced tax collection and conscription of soldiers. In these cases, while the term "state" might be used, key signs of a public are noticeably absent. There are also political communities like the city-states of ancient Greece where the idea of common ancestry is crucial. Here, household deities and rituals are replaced by community gods, shrines, and practices: states where much of the closeness and personal connection of family life continues, but is enhanced by a more diverse, free, and enriched existence, making local life seem limited and household life feel mundane in comparison.

Multiplicity and constant transformation in the forms which the state assumes are as comprehensible upon the hypothesis proposed as is the numerical diversity of independent states. The consequences of conjoint behavior differ in kind and in range with changes in “material culture,” especially those involved in exchange of raw materials, finished products and above all in technology, in tools, weapons and utensils. These in turn are immediately affected by inventions in means of transit, transportation and intercommunication. A people that lives by tending flocks of sheep and cattle adapts itself to very different conditions than those of a people which ranges freely, mounted on horses. One form of nomadism is usually peaceful; the other warlike. Roughly speaking, tools and implements determine occupations, and occupations determine the consequences of associated activity. In determining consequences, they institute publics with45 different interests, which exact different types of political behavior to care for them.

Multiplicity and constant change in the forms that the state takes are as understandable based on the proposed hypothesis as the numerical variety of independent states. The outcomes of collective behavior vary in type and range with shifts in "material culture," particularly those related to the exchange of raw materials, finished goods, and especially in technology, including tools, weapons, and utensils. These are directly influenced by innovations in transportation, transit, and communication. A society that survives by herding sheep and cattle adapts to very different conditions than one that moves freely on horseback. One type of nomadism is usually peaceful; the other is more aggressive. Generally speaking, tools and equipment define jobs, and jobs dictate the results of collaborative actions. In determining these outcomes, they create communities with45 different interests, which require different types of political actions to address them.

In spite of the fact that diversity of political forms rather than uniformity is the rule, belief in the state as an archetypal entity persists in political philosophy and science. Much dialectical ingenuity has been expended in construction of an essence or intrinsic nature in virtue of which any particular association is entitled to have applied to it the concept of statehood. Equal ingenuity has been expended in explaining away all divergencies from this morphological type, and (the favored device) in ranking states in a hierarchical order of value as they approach the defining essence. The idea that there is a model pattern which makes a state a good or true state has affected practice as well as theory. It, more than anything else, is responsible for the effort to form constitutions offhand and impose them ready-made on peoples. Unfortunately, when the falsity of this view was perceived, it was replaced by the idea that states “grow” or develop instead of being made. This “growth” did not mean simply that states alter. Growth signified an evolution through regular stages to a predetermined end because of some intrinsic nisus or principle. This theory discouraged recourse to the only method by which alterations of political forms might be directed: namely, the use of intelligence to judge consequences. Equally with the theory which it displaced, it presumed the existence of a single standard form which defines the state as the essential46 and true article. After a false analogy with physical science, it was asserted that only the assumption of such a uniformity of process renders a “scientific” treatment of society possible. Incidentally, the theory flattered the conceit of those nations which, being politically “advanced,” assumed that they were so near the apex of evolution as to wear the crown of statehood.

Despite the fact that a variety of political forms is more common than uniformity, the belief in the state as a fundamental concept continues in political philosophy and science. A lot of creative thinking has gone into defining an essence or inherent quality that qualifies any particular group to be called a state. Similarly, considerable effort has been made to rationalize all deviations from this ideal type, often ranking states in a hierarchy based on how closely they resemble the defining essence. The notion that there is an ideal model that determines what makes a state a good or true state has influenced both practice and theory. This idea, more than anything else, has led to attempts to quickly draft constitutions and impose them on societies. Unfortunately, when the flaws in this view were recognized, it was replaced by the idea that states “grow” or develop instead of being constructed. This “growth” didn't merely mean that states change; it indicated a progression through specific stages toward a predetermined goal driven by some inherent force or principle. This theory discouraged using the one approach that could guide changes in political forms: applying intelligence to evaluate outcomes. Like the theory it replaced, it assumed the existence of a singular standard form that defines the state as the essential and true entity. Following a misleading comparison with physical science, it was claimed that only by assuming such uniformity in process could a “scientific” analysis of society be achieved. This theory also flattered the pride of nations that, being politically “advanced,” believed they were close to the peak of evolution and deserved to hold the title of statehood.

The hypothesis presented makes possible a consistently empirical or historical treatment of the changes in political forms and arrangements, free from any overriding conceptual domination such as is inevitable when a “true” state is postulated, whether that be thought of as deliberately made or as evolving by its own inner law. Intrusions from non-political internal occurrences, industrial and technological, and from external events, borrowings, travel, migrations, explorations, wars, modify the consequences of preëxisting associations to such an extent that new agencies and functions are necessitated. Political forms are also subject to alterations of a more indirect sort. Developments of better methods of thinking bring about observation of consequences which were concealed from a vision which used coarser intellectual tools. Quickened intellectual insight also makes possible invention of new political devices. Science has not indeed played a large rôle. But intuitions of statesmen and of political theorists have occasionally penetrated into the operations of social forces in such a way that a new turn has been given to legislation47 and to administration. There is a margin of toleration in the body politic as well as in an organic body. Measures not in any sense inevitable are accommodated to after they have once been taken; and a further diversity is thereby introduced in political manners.

The hypothesis presented allows for a consistently empirical or historical approach to the changes in political forms and structures, free from any dominant concepts that often arise when a “true” state is assumed, whether seen as deliberately created or developing according to its own natural laws. Interference from non-political internal factors, such as industrial and technological changes, as well as external events like borrowing, travel, migrations, explorations, and wars, significantly alter the consequences of existing relationships, necessitating the emergence of new agencies and functions. Political forms are also subject to more indirect changes. Improvements in thinking methods lead to observations of outcomes that were previously hidden from a perspective using more basic intellectual tools. Enhanced intellectual insight also enables the invention of new political mechanisms. While science hasn't played a major role, the intuitions of statesmen and political theorists have sometimes penetrated the workings of social forces, resulting in new directions for legislation47 and administration. There is a degree of tolerance within the political system, just as there is in a living organism. Actions that are not strictly predetermined are adapted to after they have been implemented, introducing additional diversity in political behaviors.

In short, the hypothesis which holds that publics are constituted by recognition of extensive and enduring indirect consequences of acts accounts for the relativity of states, while the theories which define them in terms of specific causal authorship imply an absoluteness which is contradicted by facts. The attempt to find by the “comparative method” structures which are common to antique and modern, to occidental and oriental states, has involved a great waste of industry. The only constant is the function of caring for and regulating the interests which accrue as the result of the complex indirect expansion and radiation of conjoint behavior.

In short, the hypothesis that public opinion is shaped by the recognition of widespread and lasting indirect effects of actions explains the relativity of states, while theories that define them by specific causes suggest a fixed nature that contradicts reality. The effort to use the “comparative method” to identify structures common to ancient and modern, as well as Western and Eastern states, has resulted in a lot of wasted effort. The only constant is the role of managing and overseeing the interests that emerge from the intricate indirect growth and spread of collective behavior.

We conclude, then, that temporal and local diversification is a prime mark of political organization, and one which, when it is analyzed, supplies a confirming test of our theory. A second mark and evidence is found in an otherwise inexplicable fact that the quantitative scope of results of conjoint behavior generates a public with need for organization. As we already noted, what are now crimes subject to public cognizance and adjudication were once private ebullitions, having the status now possessed by an insult proffered by one to another. An interesting phase of the transition from48 the relatively private to the public, at least from a limited public to a larger one, is seen in the development in England of the King’s Peace. Justice until the twelfth century was administered mainly by feudal and shire courts, courts of hundreds, etc. Any lord who had a sufficient number of subjects and tenants decided controversies and imposed penalties. The court and justice of the king was but one among many, and primarily concerned with royalty’s tenants, servants, properties and dignities. The monarchs wished, however, to increase their revenues and expand their power and prestige. Various devices were invented and fictions set up by means of which the jurisdiction of kingly courts was extended. The method was to allege that various offenses, formerly attended to by local courts, were infractions of the king’s peace. The centralizing movement went on till the king’s justice had a monopoly. The instance is significant. A measure instigated by desire to increase the power and profit of the royal dynasty became an impersonal public function by bare extension. The same sort of thing has repeatedly occurred when personal prerogatives have passed into normal political processes. Something of the same sort is manifested in contemporary life when modes of private business become “affected with a public interest” because of quantitative expansion.

We conclude that timing and geographical diversity are key aspects of political organization. When analyzed, these aspects provide a validating test for our theory. Another important sign and proof can be found in the otherwise puzzling fact that the widespread effects of collective behavior create a public that needs organization. As we mentioned earlier, what are now considered crimes requiring public awareness and judgment were once personal outbursts, similar to how an insult exchanged between individuals is viewed today. An interesting part of the shift from being relatively private to public, at least from a limited public to a broader one, can be seen in the evolution of the King’s Peace in England. Until the twelfth century, justice was mainly handled by feudal and local courts, including hundreds and shire courts. Any lord with enough subjects and tenants would resolve disputes and enforce penalties. The king’s court was just one of many and mainly dealt with the interests of the monarchy's tenants, servants, properties, and dignity. However, the monarchs wanted to increase their income and boost their power and prestige. They devised various strategies and established legal fictions to extend the jurisdiction of royal courts. The approach was to claim that certain offenses, which had previously been addressed by local courts, were breaches of the king’s peace. This centralizing movement continued until the king's justice dominated completely. This example is significant. A measure driven by the desire to enhance the royal family's power and wealth transformed into a neutral public function merely through extension. The same kind of transformation has frequently occurred when personal privileges have become standard political processes. A similar situation exists in modern life when forms of private business become “affected with a public interest” due to their quantitative growth.

A converse instance is presented in transfer from public to private domain of religious rites and beliefs.49 As long as the prevailing mentality thought that the consequences of piety and irreligion affected the entire community, religion was of necessity a public affair. Scrupulous adherence to the customary cult was of the highest political import. Gods were tribal ancestors or founders of the community. They granted communal prosperity when they were duly acknowledged and were the authors of famine, pestilence and defeat in war if their interests were not zealously attended to. Naturally when religious acts had such extended consequences, temples were public buildings, like the agora and forum; rites were civic functions and priests public officials. Long after theocracy vanished, theurgy was a political institution. Even when disbelief was rife, few there were who would run the risk of neglecting the ceremonials.

A contrasting example can be seen in the shift from public to private religious practices and beliefs.49 As long as people believed that the effects of being pious or irreligious impacted the whole community, religion was necessarily a public matter. Strict adherence to traditional rituals was politically significant. The gods were seen as tribal ancestors or founders of the community. They provided communal prosperity when they were properly honored and were the causes of famine, disease, and military defeat if their needs were not carefully tended to. Naturally, when religious practices had such widespread effects, temples were public buildings, similar to the agora and forum; rituals were civic events and priests held public office. Even after theocracy faded away, theurgy remained a political institution. Even when skepticism was common, very few would take the risk of ignoring the rituals.

The revolution by which piety and worship were relegated to the private sphere is often attributed to the rise of personal conscience and assertion of its rights. But this rise is just the thing to be accounted for. The supposition that it was there all the time in a submerged condition and finally dared to show itself reverses the order of events. Social changes, both intellectual and in the internal composition and external relations of peoples, took place so that men no longer connected attitudes of reverence or disrespect to the gods with the weal and woe of the community. Faith and unbelief still had serious consequences, but these were now thought to be confined to the temporal50 and eternal happiness of the persons directly concerned. Given the other belief, and persecution and intolerance are as justifiable as is organized hostility to any crime; impiety is the most dangerous of all threats to public peace and well-being. But social changes gradually effected as one of the new functions of the life of the community the rights of private conscience and creed.

The revolution that pushed worship and piety into the private sphere is often seen as linked to the rise of personal conscience and the assertion of its rights. However, this shift needs to be explained. The idea that personal conscience was always there, just hidden away, and finally decided to emerge flips the sequence of events. Social changes—both in terms of ideas and the internal structure and external relationships of communities—occurred so that people no longer connected respect or disrespect towards the gods with the welfare of the community. Faith and disbelief still had serious consequences, but now they were viewed as limited to the personal happiness—both in this life and the next—of those directly involved. Under this belief system, persecution and intolerance can seem as justifiable as organized opposition to any crime; impiety is perceived as the greatest threat to public peace and wellbeing. Nevertheless, social changes gradually introduced the rights of private conscience and beliefs as new functions of community life.

In general, behavior in intellectual matters has moved from the public to the private realm. This radical change was, of course, urged and justified on the ground of intrinsic and sacred private right. But, as in the special case of religious beliefs, it is strange, if this reason be accepted, that mankind lived so long in total unawareness of the existence of the right. In fact, the idea of a purely private area of consciousness, where whatever goes on has no external consequences, was in the first instance a product of institutional change, political and ecclesiastic, although, like other beliefs, once it was established it had political results. The observation that the interests of the community are better cared for when there is permitted a large measure of personal judgment and choice in the formation of intellectual conclusions, is an observation which could hardly have been made until social mobility and heterogeneity had brought about initiation and invention in technological matters and industry, and until secular pursuits had become formidable rivals to church and state. Even yet, however, toleration in matters of51 judgment and belief is largely a negative matter. We agree to leave one another alone (within limits) more from recognition of evil consequences which have resulted from the opposite course rather than from any profound belief in its positive social beneficence. As long as the latter consequence is not widely perceived, the so-called natural right to private judgment will remain a somewhat precarious rationalization of the moderate amount of toleration which has come into being. Such phenomena as the Ku Klux and legislative activity to regulate science show that the belief in liberty of thought is still superficial.

In general, how we handle intellectual issues has shifted from being public to more private. This major change was, of course, promoted and justified based on the idea of an inherent and sacred right to privacy. However, it's odd—if we accept this reasoning—that humanity went so long without realizing this right existed. In fact, the concept of a completely private space for thoughts, where whatever happens has no outside impact, originated from changes in institutions, both political and religious. Yet, like other beliefs, once this idea took root, it had political implications. The observation that the community’s interests are better served when individuals can exercise significant personal judgment and choice in forming intellectual opinions could not have been made until social mobility and diversity fostered innovation in technology and industry, and until secular activities became serious competitors to church and state. Even now, though, tolerance regarding judgment and beliefs largely remains a negative issue. We mostly agree to let each other be (within limits) more because we recognize the harmful consequences that arose from the opposite approach than from any deep belief in its positive social benefits. As long as this positive outcome is not widely recognized, the so-called natural right to private judgment will continue to be a somewhat flimsy justification for the moderate level of tolerance that has developed. Incidents like the Ku Klux Klan and legislative attempts to regulate science show that the belief in freedom of thought is still quite shallow.

If I make an appointment with a dentist or doctor, the transaction is primarily between us. It is my health which is affected and his pocket-book, skill and reputation. But exercise of the professions has consequences so widespread that the examination and licensing of persons who practice them becomes a public matter. John Smith buys or sells real estate. The transaction is effected by himself and some other person. Land, however, is of prime importance to society, and the private transaction is hedged about with legal regulations; evidence of transfer and ownership has to be recorded with a public official in forms publicly prescribed. The choice of a mate and the act of sexual union are intimately personal. But the act is the condition of bearing of offspring who are the means of the perpetuation of the community. The public interest is manifested in formalities which are necessary52 to make a union legal and for its legal termination. Consequences, in a word, affect large numbers beyond those immediately concerned in the transaction. It is often thought that in a socialistic state the formation and dissolution of marriages would cease to have a public phase. It is possible. But it is also possible that such a state would be even more alive than is the community at present to the consequences of the union of man and woman not only upon children but upon its own well-being and stability. In that case certain regulations would be relaxed, but there might be imposed stringent rules as to health, economic capacity and psychologic compatibility as preconditions of wedlock.

If I schedule an appointment with a dentist or doctor, the interaction is mainly between us. My health is at stake, as well as their finances, skills, and reputation. However, the practice of these professions has such far-reaching consequences that the examination and licensing of those who work in them becomes a public concern. John Smith buys or sells real estate. The deal is made between him and another person. Land is crucial to society, so these private transactions are surrounded by legal regulations; proof of transfer and ownership must be recorded by a public official in officially prescribed forms. Choosing a partner and engaging in sexual relations are deeply personal matters. Yet, this act is the basis for having children, who are vital for the continuation of the community. The public interest is reflected in the formalities that are necessary to establish a legal union and to legally dissolve it. In short, the outcomes affect many more people than just those directly involved in the transaction. Some believe that in a socialist state, the creation and ending of marriages would no longer have a public aspect. That’s possible. But it’s also possible that such a state would be even more aware than our current community of the effects of the union between man and woman not just on children, but on its overall well-being and stability. In that scenario, some regulations might be eased, but there could be strict rules regarding health, financial stability, and psychological compatibility as prerequisites for marriage.

No one can take into account all the consequences of the acts he performs. It is a matter of necessity for him, as a rule, to limit his attention and foresight to matters which, as we say, are distinctively his own business. Any one who looked too far abroad with regard to the outcome of what he is proposing to do would, if there were no general rules in existence, soon be lost in a hopelessly complicated muddle of considerations. The man of most generous outlook has to draw the line somewhere, and he is forced to draw it in whatever concerns those closely associated with himself. In the absence of some objective regulation, effects upon them are all he can be sure of in any reasonable degree. Much of what is called selfishness is but the outcome of limitation of observation and53 imagination. Hence when consequences concern a large number, a number so mediately involved that a person cannot readily prefigure how they are to be affected, that number is constituted a public which intervenes. It is not merely that the combined observations of a number cover more ground than those of a single person. It is rather that the public itself, being unable to forecast and estimate all consequences, establishes certain dikes and channels so that actions are confined within prescribed limits, and insofar have moderately predictable consequences.

No one can consider all the consequences of their actions. Usually, it's necessary for them to focus their attention and foresight on things that are distinctly their own business. If someone were to look too far ahead regarding the results of their plans, they would quickly become overwhelmed by a complicated mix of factors, especially without any general rules in place. Even the most generous person has to set some limits, and those limits will generally revolve around what affects those closest to them. Without some kind of objective regulation, the only effects they can reasonably rely on are those that impact their immediate circle. A lot of what is labeled as selfishness is really just a result of limited observation and creativity. So, when the consequences involve a large group, especially one that is indirectly involved and difficult to predict how they will be affected, that group becomes a public that intervenes. It's not just that the combined observations of many cover more ground than those of a single person; rather, the public, unable to foresee and assess all consequences, creates certain boundaries and frameworks to keep actions within manageable limits, leading to consequences that are somewhat predictable.

The regulations and laws of the state are therefore misconceived when they are viewed as commands. The “command” theory of common and statute law is in reality a dialectical consequence of the theories, previously criticized, which define the state in terms of an antecedent causation, specifically of that theory which takes “will” to be the causal force which generates the state. If a will is the origin of the state, then state-action expresses itself in injunctions and prohibitions imposed by its will upon the wills of subjects. Sooner or later, however, the question arises as to the justification of the will which issues commands. Why should the will of the rulers have more authority than that of others? Why should the latter submit? The logical conclusion is that the ground of obedience lies ultimately in superior force. But this conclusion is an obvious invitation to trial of forces to see where superior force lies. In fact the idea of authority is abolished,54 and that of force substituted. The next dialectical conclusion is that the will in question is something over and above any private will or any collection of such wills: is some overruling “general will.” This conclusion was drawn by Rousseau, and under the influence of German metaphysics was erected into a dogma of a mystic and transcendent absolute will, which in turn was not another name for force only because it was identified with absolute reason. The alternative to one or other of these conclusions is surrender of the causal authorship theory and the adoption of that of widely distributed consequences, which, when they are perceived, create a common interest and the need of special agencies to care for it.

The state's regulations and laws are misunderstood when seen purely as commands. The "command" theory of common and statute law is actually a result of previously criticized theories that define the state as stemming from a prior cause, particularly the theory that views "will" as the driving force behind the state. If the will is the source of the state, then state actions manifest as orders and prohibitions imposed by its will on the wills of individuals. Eventually, however, the question comes up about why the will that issues commands should hold more authority than anyone else's. Why should others comply? The logical conclusion is that the basis for obedience ultimately lies in superior force. But this conclusion invites a struggle to determine where that superior force resides. In fact, the concept of authority is undermined, replaced instead by that of force. The next logical conclusion is that the will in question surpasses any individual's will or any collection of wills, becoming a sort of overriding "general will." This idea was put forward by Rousseau and was turned into a dogma of a mystical and transcendent absolute will under the influence of German metaphysics, which was not merely another term for force because it was linked with absolute reason. The alternative to accepting either of these conclusions is to abandon the causal authorship theory and adopt one that focuses on widely distributed consequences, which, once recognized, create a common interest and the need for specific agencies to address it.

Rules of law are in fact the institution of conditions under which persons make their arrangements with one another. They are structures which canalize action; they are active forces only as are banks which confine the flow of a stream, and are commands only in the sense in which the banks command the current. If individuals had no stated conditions under which they come to agreement with one another, any agreement would either terminate in a twilight zone of vagueness or would have to cover such an enormous amount of detail as to be unwieldy and unworkable. Each agreement, moreover, might vary so from every other that nothing could be inferred from one arrangement as to the probable consequences of any other. Legal rules state certain conditions which when met make an agreement55 a contract. The terms of the agreement are thereby canalized within manageable limits, and it is possible to generalize and predict from one to another. Only the exigencies of a theory lead one to hold that there is a command that an agreement be made in such and such a form.2 What happens is that certain conditions are set such that if a person conform to them, he can count on certain consequences, while if he fails to do so he cannot forecast consequences. He takes a chance and runs the risk of having the whole transaction invalidated to his loss. There is no reason to interpret even the “prohibitions” of criminal law in any other way. Conditions are stated in reference to consequences which may be incurred if they are infringed or transgressed. We can similarly state the undesirable results which will happen if a stream breaks through its banks; if the stream were capable of foreseeing these consequences and directing its behavior by the foresight, we might metaphorically construe the banks as issuing a prohibition.

Rules of law are essentially the framework within which people make agreements with each other. They guide actions; they function like banks that direct the flow of a river and only dictate behavior in the way that banks influence the current. If individuals didn’t have clear conditions under which they come to agreements, those agreements would either end up in a vague gray area or require such detailed specifications that they would be impractical and unmanageable. Additionally, each agreement could differ so much from others that no conclusions could be drawn about the outcomes of one based on another. Legal rules define certain conditions that, when met, turn an agreement into a contract. This confines the terms of the agreement within reasonable limits, allowing for generalization and predictions from one case to another. Only theoretical considerations would suggest that there is a requirement for an agreement to be in a specific format. What actually happens is that certain conditions are established so that if a person follows them, they can expect specific outcomes, while failing to meet those conditions makes it impossible to predict the results. They take a risk and may end up invalidating the entire transaction, leading to their loss. There's no reason to interpret even the “prohibitions” in criminal law any differently. Conditions are specified regarding the consequences that might follow if they are violated. We can also describe the negative outcomes that occur if a river breaks through its banks; if the river were capable of anticipating these consequences and adjusting its behavior accordingly, we could metaphorically say that the banks are imposing a prohibition.

This account explains both the large arbitrary and contingent element in laws and their plausible identification with reason, dissimilar as are the two considerations. There are many transactions in which the thing of chief importance is that consequences be determinate in some fashion rather than that they be determined56 by some inherent principle to be just such and such. In other words, within limits it is indifferent what results are fixed by the conditions settled upon; what is important is that the consequences be certain enough to be predictable. The rule of the road is typical of a large number of rules. So is the fixing of sunset or of a specified hour as the exact time when the felonious entering of the premises of another takes on a more serious quality. On the other hand, rules of law are reasonable so that “reason” is appealed to by some as their fount and origin on the ground pointed out by Hume.3 Men are naturally shortsighted, and the shortsightedness is increased and perverted by the influence of appetite and passion. “The law” formulates remote and long-run consequences. It then operates as a condensed available check on the naturally overweening influence of immediate desire and interest over decision. It is a means of doing for a person what otherwise only his own foresight, if thoroughly reasonable, could do. For a rule of law, although it may be laid down because of a special act as its occasion, is formulated in view of an indefinite variety of other possible acts. It is necessarily a generalization; for it is generic as to the predictable consequences of a class of facts. If the incidents of a particular occasion exercise undue influence upon the content of a rule of law, it will soon be57 overruled, either explicitly or by neglect. Upon this theory, the law as “embodied reason” means a formulated generalization of means and procedures in behavior which are adapted to secure what is wanted. Reason expresses a function, not a causal origin. Law is reasonable as a man is sensible who selects and arranges conditions adapted to produce the ends he regards as desirable. A recent writer, who regards “reason” as that which generates laws, says, “A debt does not in reason cease to be a debt because time has passed, but the law sets up a limitation. A trespass does not cease in reason to be a trespass because it is indefinitely repeated, yet the law shows a tendency to admit an unresisted trespass in time to the status of right. Time, distance and chance are indifferent to pure reason; but they play their part in the legal order.”4 But if reasonableness is a matter of adaptation of means to consequences, time and distance are things to be given great weight; for they effect both consequences and the ability to foresee them and to act upon them. Indeed, we might select statutes of limitation as excellent examples of the kind of rationality the law contains. Only if reason is looked upon as “pure,” that is as a matter of formal logic, do the instances cited manifest limitation of reason.

This account explains both the significant arbitrary and contingent aspects of laws and their reasonable connection to logic, even though the two ideas are different. There are many situations where the main concern is that outcomes are determinate in some way rather than being fixed by an inherent principle that dictates them to be a certain way. In other words, within certain limits, it doesn’t matter what results are determined by the established conditions; what matters is that the outcomes are predictable enough. The rules of the road are a typical example of many such rules. So is the definition of sunset or a specific time as the exact moment when unlawfully entering someone's property becomes more serious. On the other hand, legal rules are reasonable, so some people refer to “reason” as their source and basis, as pointed out by Hume. People are naturally short-sighted, and this short-sightedness is worsened and distorted by the influences of desire and passion. “The law” outlines distant and long-term consequences. It then acts as a compact available check against the naturally overwhelming influence of immediate desires and interests on decision-making. It serves to do for someone what only their own reasonable foresight could otherwise accomplish. Although a law may be established because of a specific action as its trigger, it is formulated considering a vast range of other possible actions. It is inevitably a generalization; it is general regarding the predictable outcomes of a class of facts. If the circumstances of a specific occasion heavily influence the content of a legal rule, it will soon be overruled, either explicitly or through neglect. According to this theory, the law as “embodied reason” refers to a formulated generalization of means and methods in behavior that are designed to achieve desired outcomes. Reason reflects a function, not a causal origin. Law is reasonable just as a sensible person is who selects and arranges conditions to produce the results they see as desirable. A recent writer, who views “reason” as the source of laws, states, “A debt doesn’t logically cease to be a debt just because time has gone by, but the law establishes a limitation. A trespass doesn't logically stop being a trespass simply because it happens repeatedly, yet the law tends to treat an unresisted trespass over time as if it were a right. Time, distance, and chance don’t matter to pure reason, but they influence the legal system.” But if reasonableness is about the adaptation of means to outcomes, then time and distance are crucial because they affect both the consequences and the ability to foresee and act on them. In fact, we could choose statutes of limitation as prime examples of the kind of rationality the law embodies. Only if reason is viewed as “pure,” meaning based on formal logic, do the cited examples show limitations of reason.

A third mark of the public organized as a state, a mark which also provides a test of our hypothesis, is58 that it is concerned with modes of behavior which are old and hence well established, engrained. Invention is a peculiarly personal act, even when a number of persons combine to make something new. A novel idea is the kind of thing that has to occur to somebody in the singular sense. A new project is something to be undertaken and set agoing by private initiative. The newer an idea or plan, the more it deviates from what is already recognized and established in practice. By the nature of the case an innovation is a departure from the customary. Hence the resistance it is likely to encounter. We, to be sure, live in an era of discoveries and inventions. Speaking generically, innovation itself has become a custom. Imagination is wonted to it; it is expected. When novelties take the form of mechanical appliances, we incline to welcome them. But this is far from always having been the case. The rule has been to look with suspicion and greet with hostility the appearance of anything new, even a tool or utensil. For an innovation is a departure, and one which brings in its train some incalculable disturbance of the behavior to which we have grown used and which seems “natural.” As a recent writer has clearly shown, inventions have made their way insidiously; and because of some immediate convenience. If their effects, their long-run consequences, in altering habits of behavior had been foreseen, it is safe to say that most of them would have been destroyed as wicked, just as59 many of them were retarded in adoption because they were felt to be sacrilegious.5 In any case, we cannot think of their invention being the work of the state.6

A third sign of society organized as a state, which also challenges our hypothesis, is that it focuses on behaviors that are longstanding and deeply rooted. Invention is a uniquely personal act, even when several people come together to create something new. A fresh idea needs to occur to someone in a personal way. A new project is something that needs to be initiated and started by individual effort. The newer the idea or plan, the more it strays from what is already accepted and established in practice. By its very nature, innovation is a break from the usual. That's why it often faces resistance. Of course, we live in a time of discoveries and inventions. Generally speaking, innovation has become a norm. Imagination is accustomed to it; it’s expected. When new things come in the form of machines or tools, we tend to embrace them. But this hasn't always been the case. Traditionally, people have been suspicious and hostile toward anything new, even a simple tool or utensil. An innovation is indeed a breakaway, one that often leads to unpredictable disruptions in the behaviors we have become accustomed to and that seem “natural.” As a recent writer has pointed out, inventions have often crept in quite subtly because of some immediate usefulness. If the effects, particularly their long-term impacts on our habits, had been anticipated, it’s safe to say that many of them would have been rejected as harmful, just as many were slow to be accepted because they were considered sacrilegious. In any case, we cannot regard their invention as being the work of the state.

The organized community is still hesitant with reference to new ideas of a non-technical and non-technological nature. They are felt to be disturbing to social behavior; and rightly so, as far as old and established behavior is concerned. Most persons object to having their habits unsettled, their habits of belief no less than habits of overt action. A new idea is an unsettling of received beliefs; otherwise, it would not be a new idea. This is only to say that the production of new ideas is peculiarly a private performance. About the most we can ask of the state, judging from states which have so far existed, is that it put up with their production by private individuals without undue meddling. A state which will organize to manufacture and disseminate new ideas and new ways of thinking may come into existence some time, but such a state is a matter of faith, not sight. When it comes it will arrive because the beneficial consequences of new ideas have become an article of common faith and repute. It may, indeed, be said that even now the state provides those conditions60 of security which are necessary if private persons are to engage effectually in discovery and invention. But this service is a by-product; it is foreign to the grounds on which the conditions in question are maintained by the public. And it must be offset by noting the extent to which the state of affairs upon which the public heart is most set is unfavorable to thinking in other than technical lines. In any case, it is absurd to expect the public, because it is called in no matter how eulogistic a sense the state, to rise above the intellectual level of its average constituents.

The organized community is still hesitant about new ideas that aren't technical or technological. These ideas are seen as disruptive to social behavior, and rightly so, considering traditional and established behavior. Most people resist having their habits changed, whether those are beliefs or actions. A new idea is basically a challenge to accepted beliefs; otherwise, it wouldn’t be new. This means that creating new ideas is mainly a personal endeavor. Based on what we know about states that have existed so far, the most we can expect from the government is to tolerate the production of new ideas by individuals without too much interference. A government that organizes to create and spread new ideas and ways of thinking might exist at some point, but that's a matter of hope, not reality. When it does happen, it'll be because the positive outcomes of new ideas have become widely accepted and respected. In fact, it could be said that even now, the government creates the necessary security for individuals to effectively engage in discovery and innovation. However, this support is a side effect and doesn’t align with the reasons why the public maintains those conditions. We must also consider that the current state of affairs, which the public values the most, is not conducive to thinking in ways that aren’t purely technical. In any case, it’s unreasonable to expect the public, no matter how gloriously we refer to the government, to rise above the average intelligence of its citizens.

When, however, a mode of behavior has become old and familiar, and when an instrumentality has come into use as a matter of course, provided it is a prerequisite of other customary pursuits, it tends to come within the scope of the state. An individual may make his own track in a forest; but highways are usually public concerns. Without roads which one is free to use at will, men might almost as well be castaways on a desert island. Means of transit and communication affect not only those who utilize them but all who are dependent in any way upon what is transported, whether as producers or consumers. The increase of easy and rapid intercommunication means that production takes place more and more for distant markets and it puts a premium upon mass-production. Thus it becomes a disputed question whether railroads as well as highways should not be administered by public officials, and in any case some measure61 of official regulation is instituted, as they become settled bases of social life.

When a way of behaving becomes old and familiar, and when a method is used routinely, especially if it's essential for other typical activities, it usually falls under the government's control. A person might blaze their own trail in a forest, but roads are generally a public matter. Without roads that people can freely use, humans might as well be stranded on a deserted island. Transportation and communication options impact not just those who use them but everyone who relies on what’s being moved, whether they are producers or consumers. The rise of easy and quick communication means that production increasingly caters to distant markets, making mass production more valuable. As a result, there’s a debate about whether railroads and highways should be managed by government officials, and in any case, some level of government regulation is put in place as they become established foundations of social life.

The tendency to put what is old and established in uniform lines under the regulation of the state has psychological support. Habits economize intellectual as well as muscular energy. They relieve the mind from thought of means, thus freeing thought to deal with new conditions and purposes. Moreover, interference with a well-established habit is followed by uneasiness and antipathy. The efficiency of liberation from attention to whatever is regularly recurrent is reënforced by an emotional tendency to get rid of bother. Hence there is a general disposition to turn over activities which have become highly standardized and uniform to representatives of the public. It is possible that the time will come when not only railways will have become routine in their operation and management, but also existing modes of machine production, so that business men instead of opposing public ownership will clamor for it in order that they may devote their energies to affairs which involve more novelty, variation and opportunities for risk and gain. They might conceivably, even under a régime of continued private property in general, no more wish to be bothered with routinized operations than they would want to take over the care of public streets. Even now the question of the public’s taking charge of the machinery of the manufacture of goods is less a matter of wholesale “individualism” versus “socialism” than it is of the ratio of the62 experimental and novel in their management to the habitual and matter-of-course; of that which is taken for granted as a condition of other things to that which is significant in its own operation.

The tendency to organize what is old and established into uniform lines under government regulation has psychological backing. Habits save both mental and physical energy. They spare the mind from having to think about the means, allowing it to focus on new situations and goals. Plus, interfering with a well-established habit leads to discomfort and resistance. The effectiveness of being freed from attention to whatever happens regularly is supported by an emotional desire to avoid hassle. Therefore, there's a general inclination to hand over activities that have become highly standardized and uniform to public representatives. It's possible that a time will come when not only railways operate in a routine manner, but also current methods of machine production, so that business owners, instead of opposing public ownership, will actually advocate for it in order to focus their efforts on activities that involve more innovation, variety, and chances for risk and profit. They may even, under a system of continued private ownership overall, prefer not to deal with routine operations more than they would want to take care of public streets. Even now, the issue of the public taking control of the machinery for producing goods is less about wholesale "individualism" versus "socialism" and more about the balance between the experimental and novel in management versus the habitual and routine; between what is assumed as a background for other activities and what is significant in its own right.

A fourth mark of the public is indicated by the idea that children and other dependents (such as the insane, the permanently helpless) are peculiarly its wards. When the parties involved in any transaction are unequal in status, the relationship is likely to be one-sided, and the interests of one party to suffer. If the consequences appear serious, especially if they seem to be irretrievable, the public brings to bear a weight that will equalize conditions. Legislatures are more ready to regulate the hours of labor of children than of adults, of women than of men. In general, labor legislation is justified against the charge that it violates liberty of contract on the ground that the economic resources of the parties to the arrangement are so disparate that the conditions of a genuine contract are absent; action by the state is introduced to form a level on which bargaining takes place. Labor unions often object, however, to such “paternalistic” legislation on the ground that voluntary combinations to ensure collective bargaining is better for those concerned than action taken without the active participation of laborers. The general objection that paternalism tends to keep those affected by it permanently in the status of children, without an impetus to help themselves, rests on the same basis. The difference here is nevertheless not as63 to the principle that inequality of status may call for public intervention, but as to the best means of securing and maintaining equality.

A fourth characteristic of the public is shown by the idea that children and other dependents (like those who are mentally ill or permanently unable to care for themselves) are particularly under its protection. When the parties involved in any transaction have unequal status, the relationship tends to be one-sided, often resulting in one party’s interests being harmed. If the consequences seem serious, especially if they appear irreversible, the public takes action to balance the situation. Legislatures are quicker to regulate child labor than adult labor, and women’s labor more than men’s. Overall, labor laws are defended against accusations of violating the freedom of contract by arguing that the economic resources of the involved parties are so unequal that genuine contract conditions do not exist; thus, government intervention is necessary to create a fair environment for bargaining. However, labor unions often oppose such “paternalistic” laws, claiming that voluntary associations for collective bargaining are better for those involved than actions taken without workers' active participation. The common criticism that paternalism tends to keep those affected in a perpetual state of dependence, without motivation to improve their situation, is based on the same reasoning. The difference here, however, is not about the principle of whether unequal status requires public intervention, but rather about the best way to achieve and maintain equality.

There has been a steady tendency for the education of children to be regarded as properly a state charge in spite of the fact that children are primarily the care of a family. But the period in which education is possible to an effective degree is that of childhood; if this time is not taken advantage of the consequences are irreparable. The neglect can rarely be made up later. In the degree, then, that a certain measure of instruction and training is deemed to have significant consequences for the social body, rules are laid down affecting the action of parents in relation to their children, and those who are not parents are taxed—Herbert Spencer to the contrary notwithstanding—to maintain schools. Again, the consequences of neglect of safeguards in industries involving machines which are dangerous and those presenting unhygienic conditions, are so serious and irretrievable that the modern public has intervened to maintain conditions conducive to safety and health. Movements which aim at insurance against illness and old-age under governmental auspices illustrate the same principle. While public regulation of a minimum wage is still a disputed matter, the argument in behalf of it appeals to the criterion stated. The argument in effect is that a living wage is a matter of such serious indirect consequences to society that it cannot be safely left to the parties directly concerned,64 owing to the fact that immediate need may incapacitate one party to the transaction from effective bargaining.

There has been a consistent trend for the education of children to be seen as something that should be funded by the state, even though children are primarily the responsibility of their families. However, the time when effective education can happen is during childhood; if this time isn't utilized, the effects are permanent. The neglect is often impossible to make up for later. Therefore, to the extent that a certain level of education and training is considered to have important effects on society, rules are established that influence how parents interact with their children, and those who aren’t parents are taxed—despite Herbert Spencer's views—to support schools. Similarly, the consequences of ignoring safety measures in industries that involve hazardous machines and unsanitary conditions are so serious and irreversible that the public has stepped in to ensure conditions that promote safety and health. Initiatives aimed at providing insurance against sickness and old age under government supervision reflect the same principle. While the issue of regulating a minimum wage is still debated, the argument for it relies on the criteria mentioned. Essentially, the argument is that a living wage has such significant indirect effects on society that it can't be safely left to the individuals involved in the transaction, because immediate needs may hinder one party’s ability to negotiate effectively.64

In what has been said there is no attempt to lay down criteria to be applied in a predetermined way to ensure just such and such results. We are not concerned to predict the special forms which state action will take in the future. We have simply been engaged in pointing out the marks by which public action as distinct from private is characterized. Transactions between singular persons and groups bring a public into being when their indirect consequences—their effects beyond those immediately engaged in them—are of importance. Vagueness is not eliminated from the idea of importance. But at least we have pointed out some of the factors which go to make up importance: namely, the far-reaching character of consequences, whether in space or time; their settled, uniform and recurrent nature, and their irreparableness. Each one of these matters involves questions of degree. There is no sharp and clear line which draws itself, pointing out beyond peradventure, like the line left by a receding high tide, just where a public comes into existence which has interests so significant that they must be looked after and administered by special agencies, or governmental officers. Hence there is often room for dispute. The line of demarcation between actions left to private initiative and management65 and those regulated by the state has to be discovered experimentally.

In what has been said, there’s no intention to set specific criteria that would be applied in a predetermined manner to guarantee certain outcomes. We're not trying to predict the exact ways state action will manifest in the future. Our goal has simply been to highlight the characteristics that distinguish public action from private action. Interactions between individuals and groups create a public when their indirect consequences—their effects beyond those directly involved—matter. The idea of importance remains somewhat vague. However, we've identified some factors that contribute to importance: specifically, the significant nature of consequences, whether in terms of space or time; their stable, consistent, and repeated nature; and their irreparability. Each of these factors involves questions of degree. There is no distinct, clear line that indicates—without doubt—where a public comes into existence with interests so significant that they require special management and oversight by dedicated agencies or government officials. Therefore, there is often room for disagreement. The boundary between actions that can be left to private initiative and management65 and those that are regulated by the state needs to be discovered through experimentation.

As we shall see later, there are assignable reasons why it will be drawn very differently at different times and places. The very fact that the public depends upon consequences of acts and the perception of consequences, while its organization into a state depends upon the ability to invent and employ special instrumentalities, shows how and why publics and political institutions differ widely from epoch to epoch and from place to place. To suppose that an a priori conception of the intrinsic nature and limits of the individual on one side and the state on the other will yield good results once for all is absurd. If, however, the state has a definite nature, as it should have if it were formed by fixed causal agencies, or if individuals have a nature fixed once for all apart from conditions of association, a final and wholesale partitioning of the realms of personal and state activity is the logical conclusion. The failure of such a theory to reach practical solutions is, therefore, a further confirmation of the theory which emphasizes the consequences of activity as the essential affair.

As we'll see later, there are specific reasons why things will look very different at various times and places. The fact that the public relies on the outcomes of actions and how they are perceived, while the organization of a state relies on the ability to create and use special tools, explains why publics and political institutions vary greatly from one era to another and from one location to another. Assuming that a fixed idea of the nature and limits of the individual on one side and the state on the other will lead to consistent results is ridiculous. However, if the state has a clear nature, as it should if it were formed by stable causal factors, or if individuals have a fixed nature independent of their social conditions, then a complete and clear division of personal and state roles would be the logical outcome. The failure of such a theory to provide practical solutions further supports the theory that prioritizes the outcomes of actions as the main focus.

In conclusion, we shall make explicit what has been implied regarding the relation to one another of public, government and state.7 There have been two extreme66 views about this point. On one hand, the state has been identified with government. On the other hand, the state, having a necessary existence of its own, per se, is said then to proceed to form and employ certain agencies forming government, much as a man hires servants and assigns them duties. The latter view is appropriate when the causal agency theory is relied upon. Some force, whether a general will or the singular wills of assembled individuals, calls the state into being. Then the latter as a secondary operation chooses certain persons through whom to act. Such a theory helps those who entertain it to retain the67 idea of the inherent sanctity of the state. Concrete political evils such as history exhibits in abundance can be laid at the door of fallible and corrupt governments, while the state keeps its honor unbesmirched. The identification of the state with government has the advantage of keeping the mind’s eye upon concrete and observable facts; but it involves an unaccountable separation between rulers and people. If a government exists by itself and on its own account, why should there be government? Why should there persist the habits of loyalty and obedience which permit it to rule?

In conclusion, we will clarify the implied relationship between the public, government, and state.7 There are two opposing views on this matter. On one side, the state is seen as synonymous with government. On the other side, the state exists independently and is said to create and use specific agencies to form a government, similar to how a person hires staff and assigns them tasks. This latter perspective is relevant when discussing the causal agency theory. Some force, whether it's a collective will or the individual wills of gathered people, brings the state into existence. Then, as a secondary action, the state selects certain individuals to act on its behalf. This theory helps its supporters maintain the belief in the inherent sanctity of the state. Concrete political problems, as history shows us, can often be attributed to flawed and corrupt governments, while the state retains its honor. Identifying the state with government keeps our focus on tangible and observable realities; however, it creates an unexplainable divide between rulers and the people. If a government exists on its own, why is there a need for it? Why do the traditions of loyalty and obedience that allow it to govern continue?

The hypothesis which has been advanced frees us from the perplexities which cluster about both of these two notions. The lasting, extensive and serious consequences of associated activity bring into existence a public. In itself it is unorganized and formless. By means of officials and their special powers it becomes a state. A public articulated and operating through representative officers is the state; there is no state without a government, but also there is none without the public. The officers are still singular beings, but they exercise new and special powers. These may be turned to their private account. Then government is corrupt and arbitrary. Quite apart from deliberate graft, from using unusual powers for private glorification and profit, density of mind and pomposity of behavior, adherence to class-interest and its prejudices, are strengthened by position. “Power is poison” was68 the remark of one of the best, shrewdest and most experienced observers of Washington politicians. On the other hand, occupancy of office may enlarge a man’s views and stimulate his social interest so that he exhibits as a statesman traits foreign to his private life.

The hypothesis presented frees us from the confusion surrounding both of these ideas. The lasting, wide-ranging, and serious consequences of collective activity create a public. By itself, it is unstructured and shapeless. Through officials and their specific powers, it becomes a state. A public that is organized and functioning through representatives is the state; there is no state without a government, but also none without the public. The officials are still individual beings, but they wield new and specific powers. These can be misused for personal gain. When this happens, the government becomes corrupt and arbitrary. Beyond intentional corruption, using special powers for personal glory and profit, narrow-mindedness, and arrogance, alongside loyalty to class interests and their biases, are reinforced by their position. “Power is poison” was the observation of one of the most insightful and experienced observers of Washington politicians. On the flip side, holding office can broaden a person’s perspective and spark their social interest, leading them to show qualities as a statesman that are not part of their private life.

But since the public forms a state only by and through officials and their acts, and since holding official position does not work a miracle of transubstantiation, there is nothing perplexing nor even discouraging in the spectacle of the stupidities and errors of political behavior. The facts which give rise to the spectacle should, however, protect us from the illusion of expecting extraordinary change to follow from a mere change in political agencies and methods. Such a change sometimes occurs, but when it does, it is because the social conditions, in generating a new public, have prepared the way for it; the state sets a formal seal upon forces already in operation by giving them a defined channel through which to act. Conceptions of “The State” as something per se, something intrinsically manifesting a general will and reason, lend themselves to illusions. They make such a sharp distinction between the state and a government that, from the standpoint of the theories, a government may be corrupt and injurious and yet The State by the same idea retain its inherent dignity and nobility. Officials may be mean, obstinate, proud and stupid and yet the nature of the state which they serve remain essentially69 unimpaired. Since, however, a public is organized into a state through its government, the state is as its officials are. Only through constant watchfulness and criticism of public officials by citizens can a state be maintained in integrity and usefulness.

But since the public only forms a state through its officials and their actions, and since simply holding an official position doesn’t magically transform someone, there’s nothing surprising or even discouraging about the stupidities and mistakes in political behavior. However, the facts that lead to this situation should remind us not to expect miraculous changes just because political agencies and methods have changed. Such changes can happen, but when they do, it’s because social conditions have created a new public ready for it; the state simply formalizes the existing forces by providing a specific path for them to act. Ideas about “The State” as something that exists in itself, something that inherently expresses a general will and reason, can lead to misunderstandings. They create a sharp distinction between the state and a government, to the point where, according to the theories, a corrupt or harmful government can still allow The State to retain its supposed dignity and nobility. Officials can be petty, stubborn, arrogant, and foolish, yet the nature of the state they serve remains fundamentally intact. However, since a public is organized into a state through its government, the state reflects the character of its officials. Only through constant vigilance and criticism of public officials by citizens can a state maintain its integrity and usefulness.

The discussion also returns with some added illumination to the problem of the relation of state and society. The problem of the relation of individuals to associations—sometimes posed as the relation of the individual to society—is a meaningless one. We might as well make a problem out of the relation of the letters of an alphabet to the alphabet. An alphabet is letters, and “society” is individuals in their connections with one another. The mode of combination of letters with one another is obviously a matter of importance; letters form words and sentences when combined, and have no point nor sense except in some combination. I would not say that the latter statement applies literally to individuals, but it cannot be gainsaid that singular human beings exist and behave in constant and varied association with one another. These modes of conjoint action and their consequences profoundly affect not only the outer habits of singular persons, but their dispositions in emotion, desire, planning and valuing.

The discussion also brings some new insights to the issue of the relationship between the state and society. The issue of how individuals relate to associations—often framed as the relationship between the individual and society—is a pointless one. It’s like asking about the relationship between the letters of an alphabet and the alphabet itself. An alphabet consists of letters, and “society” is made up of individuals connecting with one another. The way letters combine is clearly important; they form words and sentences together and have no meaning or significance outside of those combinations. I wouldn’t say this description applies literally to individuals, but it’s undeniable that unique human beings exist and interact in diverse ways. These patterns of shared action and their outcomes significantly influence not just the outward behavior of individuals, but also their emotions, desires, planning, and values.

“Society,” however, is either an abstract or a collective noun. In the concrete, there are societies, associations, groups of an immense number of kinds, having different ties and instituting different interests. They may be gangs, criminal bands; clubs for sport, sociability70 and eating; scientific and professional organizations; political parties and unions within them; families; religious denominations, business partnerships and corporations; and so on in an endless list. The associations may be local, nationwide and trans-national. Since there is no one thing which may be called society, except their indefinite overlapping, there is no unqualified eulogistic connotation adhering to the term “society.” Some societies are in the main to be approved; some to be condemned, on account of their consequences upon the character and conduct of those engaged in them and because of their remoter consequences upon others. All of them, like all things human, are mixed in quality; “society” is something to be approached and judged critically and discriminatingly. “Socialization” of some sort—that is, the reflex modification of wants, beliefs and work because of share in a united action—is inevitable. But it is as marked in the formation of frivolous, dissipated, fanatical, narrow-minded and criminal persons as in that of competent inquirers, learned scholars, creative artists and good neighbors.

"Society," however, is either an abstract or collective term. In reality, there are various societies, associations, and groups of countless types, each with different connections and interests. They can include gangs, criminal organizations; clubs for sports, socializing, and dining; scientific and professional organizations; political parties and their unions; families; religious groups; business partnerships and corporations; and so on in an endless list. These associations can be local, national, or international. Since there isn’t a single “thing” that can be called society, aside from their undefined overlaps, the term "society" doesn't inherently have a positive connotation. Some societies are generally to be praised; others criticized, based on their impact on the behavior and character of those involved and their broader effects on others. All of them, like all human endeavors, are mixed in quality; "society" should be approached and evaluated with a critical and discerning eye. Some form of "socialization" is unavoidable—that is, the mutual influence on wants, beliefs, and actions due to participation in a collective effort. But this is evident in the development of frivolous, reckless, fanatical, narrow-minded, and criminal individuals just as much as in that of skilled investigators, knowledgeable scholars, creative artists, and good neighbors.

Confining our notice to the results which are desirable, it appears that there is no reason for assigning all the values which are generated and maintained by means of human associations to the work of states. Yet the same unbridled generalizing and fixating tendency of the mind which leads to a monistic fixation of society has extended beyond the hypostatizing of “society”71 and produced a magnified idealization of The State. All values which result from any kind of association are habitually imputed by one school of social philosophers to the state. Naturally the result is to place the state beyond criticism. Revolt against the state is then thought to be the one unforgivable social sin. Sometimes the deification proceeds from a special need of the time, as in the cases of Spinoza and Hegel. Sometimes it springs from a prior belief in universal will and reason and a consequent need of finding some empirical phenomena which may be identified with the externalization of this absolute spirit. Then this is employed, by circular logic, as evidence for the existence of such a spirit. The net import of our discussion is that a state is a distinctive and secondary form of association, having a specifiable work to do and specified organs of operation.

Focusing on the results that we actually want, it seems there's no reason to credit all the values created and upheld through human interactions solely to the state. However, the same unchecked tendency of the mind that leads to a simplified view of society has gone beyond just treating "society" as an abstract concept and has blown up the idealization of The State. Many social philosophers tend to attribute all values that arise from any type of association to the state. This naturally leads to placing the state beyond reproach. Resistance against the state is then seen as the ultimate social taboo. Sometimes this idolization comes from a particular need of the era, as seen with Spinoza and Hegel. Other times, it originates from a prior belief in universal will and reason, leading to a need to find concrete examples that can be linked to this absolute spirit. Then, through circular reasoning, these examples are used as proof of the spirit's existence. The main point of our discussion is that a state is a unique and secondary form of association, with a specific role and defined means of operation.

It is quite true that most states, after they have been brought into being, react upon the primary groupings. When a state is a good state, when the officers of the public genuinely serve the public interests, this reflex effect is of great importance. It renders the desirable associations solider and more coherent; indirectly it clarifies their aims and purges their activities. It places a discount upon injurious groupings and renders their tenure of life precarious. In performing these services, it gives the individual members of valued associations greater liberty and security: it relieves them of hampering conditions which if they had72 to cope with personally would absorb their energies in mere negative struggle against evils. It enables individual members to count with reasonable certainty upon what others will do, and thus facilitates mutually helpful coöperations. It creates respect for others and for one’s self. A measure of the goodness of a state is the degree in which it relieves individuals from the waste of negative struggle and needless conflict and confers upon him positive assurance and reënforcement in what he undertakes. This is a great service, and there is no call to be niggardly in acknowledging the transformations of group and personal action which states have historically effected.

It's true that most states, once established, influence the primary groupings. When a state functions well, and its officials genuinely serve the public interest, this effect is very important. It strengthens and solidifies desirable associations; indirectly, it clarifies their goals and improves their activities. It diminishes harmful groupings' impact and makes their existence uncertain. By performing these functions, it gives individual members of valued associations greater freedom and security: it frees them from burdens that, if faced alone, would drain their energy in pointless struggles against challenges. It allows individuals to reliably anticipate others' actions, facilitating mutually beneficial cooperation. It fosters respect for others and for oneself. The quality of a state can be measured by how well it spares individuals from wasting energy on negative struggles and unnecessary conflicts, and instead provides them with positive assurance and support in their endeavors. This is a significant contribution, and there’s no reason to be stingy in recognizing the changes in group and personal actions that states have historically brought about.

But this recognition cannot be legitimately converted into the monopolistic absorption of all associations into The State, nor of all social values into political value. The all-inclusive nature of the state signifies only that officers of the public (including, of course, law-makers) may act so as to fix conditions under which any form of association operates; its comprehensive character refers only to the impact of its behavior. A war like an earthquake may “include” in its consequences all elements in a given territory, but the inclusion is by way of effects, not by inherent nature or right. A beneficent law, like a condition of general economic prosperity, may favorably affect all interests in a particular region, but it cannot be called a whole of which the elements influenced are parts. Nor can the liberating and confirming results of public73 action be construed to yield a wholesale idealization of states in contrast with other associations. For state activity is often injurious to the latter. One of the chief occupations of states has been the waging of war and the suppression of dissentient minorities. Moreover, their action, even when benign, presupposes values due to non-political forms of living together which are but extended and reënforced by the public through its agents.

But this recognition cannot be legitimately turned into the monopolistic control of all associations by the State or of all social values as political value. The all-encompassing nature of the state only means that public officials (including lawmakers) can set the conditions under which any form of association operates; its broad scope refers only to the effects of its actions. A war, like an earthquake, may “include” in its aftermath all elements in a given area, but this inclusion is based on effects, not on inherent nature or right. A beneficial law, much like a period of general economic prosperity, may positively impact all interests in a specific region, but it can’t be called a whole of which the influenced elements are parts. Nor can the liberating and confirming results of public action be interpreted to create a sweeping idealization of states compared to other associations. State activity is often harmful to these associations. One of the primary roles of states has been waging war and suppressing dissenting minorities. Furthermore, their actions, even when positive, rely on values that come from non-political forms of community life, which are merely extended and reinforced by the public through its representatives.

The hypothesis which we have supported has obvious points of contact with what is known as the pluralistic conception of the state. It presents also a marked point of difference. Our doctrine of plural forms is a statement of a fact: that there exist a plurality of social groupings, good, bad and indifferent. It is not a doctrine which prescribes inherent limits to state action. It does not intimate that the function of the state is limited to settling conflicts among other groups, as if each one of them had a fixed scope of action of its own. Were that true, the state would be only an umpire to avert and remedy trespasses of one group upon another. Our hypothesis is neutral as to any general, sweeping implications as to how far state activity may extend. It does not indicate any particular polity of public action. At times, the consequences of the conjoint behavior of some persons may be such that a large public interest is generated which can be fulfilled only by laying down conditions which involve a large measure of reconstruction within that group.74 There is no more an inherent sanctity in a church, trade-union, business corporation, or family institution than there is in the state. Their value is also to be measured by their consequences. The consequences vary with concrete conditions; hence at one time and place a large measure of state activity may be indicated and at another time a policy of quiescence and laissez-faire. Just as publics and states vary with conditions of time and place, so do the concrete functions which should be carried on by states. There is no antecedent universal proposition which can be laid down because of which the functions of a state should be limited or should be expanded. Their scope is something to be critically and experimentally determined.

The hypothesis we've put forward clearly connects with what's known as the pluralistic view of the state. However, it also has a significant difference. Our idea of plural forms simply states a fact: there are various social groups, some beneficial, some harmful, and some neutral. It's not a theory that sets inherent limits on what the state can do. It doesn't suggest that the state's role is only to resolve conflicts between groups, as if each one has a fixed area of action. If that were the case, the state would merely act as a referee to prevent and address conflicts between groups. Our hypothesis remains neutral regarding any broad implications about how far state involvement can reach. It doesn't specify any particular approach to public action. Sometimes, the collective actions of certain individuals can create a significant public interest that can only be addressed by establishing conditions that require considerable changes within that group.74 There's nothing inherently sacred about a church, a trade union, a business corporation, or a family institution compared to the state. Their value should also be judged by the impact they have. The effects vary depending on specific circumstances; thus, at one time and place, a high level of state activity may be necessary, while at another time a policy of inactivity and laissez-faire might be appropriate. Just as public entities and states change with different times and places, so do the specific functions that states should undertake. There isn't a universal rule that dictates whether a state's functions should be limited or expanded. Their scope should be critically evaluated and determined through experimentation.


75

75

Singular persons are the foci of action, mental and moral, as well as overt. They are subject to all kinds of social influences which determine what they can think of, plan and choose. The conflicting streams of social influence come to a single and conclusive issue only in personal consciousness and deed. When a public is generated, the same law holds. It arrives at decisions, makes terms and executes resolves only through the medium of individuals. They are officers; they represent a Public, but the Public acts only through them. We say in a country like our own that legislators and executives are elected by the public. The phrase might appear to indicate that the Public acts. But, after all, individual men and women exercise the franchise; the public is here a collective name for a multitude of persons each voting as an anonymous unit. As a citizen-voter each one of these persons is, however, an officer of the public. He expresses his will as a representative of the public interest as much so as does a senator or sheriff. His vote may express his hope to profit in private purse by the election of some man or the ratification of some proposed law. He may fail, in other words, in effort to represent the interest76 entrusted to him. But in this respect he does not differ from those explicitly designated public officials who have also been known to betray the interest committed to them instead of faithfully representing it.

Individual people are the center of action, thought, and morality, both visible and hidden. They are influenced by various social factors that shape what they can think, plan, and choose. The conflicting social influences come to a clear conclusion only in personal awareness and action. When a public emerges, the same principle applies. Decisions are made, agreements are reached, and resolutions are carried out solely through individuals. These individuals are representatives; they act on behalf of the public, but the public only takes action through them. In a country like ours, we say that lawmakers and leaders are chosen by the public. This might suggest that the public is acting. However, in reality, individual men and women cast their votes; "the public" is just a collective term for many people each voting as an anonymous individual. As a citizen-voter, each person is, in fact, a representative of the public. They express their will as much on behalf of the public interest as a senator or sheriff does. Their vote might reflect a desire to gain personally from the election of a certain person or the approval of a proposed law. In this way, they may not successfully represent the interests entrusted to them. But in this respect, they are no different from designated public officials who have also been known to betray the interests they were supposed to represent instead of doing so faithfully.

In other words, every officer of the public, whether he represents it as a voter or as a stated official, has a dual capacity. From this fact the most serious problem of government arises. We commonly speak of some governments as representative in contrast with others which are not. By our hypothesis all governments are representative in that they purport to stand for the interests which a public has in the behavior of individuals and groups. There is, however, no contradiction here. Those concerned in government are still human beings. They retain their share of the ordinary traits of human nature. They still have private interests to serve and interests of special groups, those of the family, clique or class to which they belong. Rarely can a person sink himself in his political function; the best which most men attain to is the domination by the public weal of their other desires. What is meant by “representative” government is that the public is definitely organized with the intent to secure this dominance. The dual capacity of every officer of the public leads to conflict in individuals between their genuinely political aims and acts and those which they possess in their non-political rôles. When the public adopts special measures to see to it that the conflict is minimized and that the representative function overrides77 the private one, political institutions are termed representative.

In other words, every public official, whether acting as a voter or in an official capacity, has two roles. This creates one of the biggest challenges in governance. We often refer to some governments as representative, unlike others that aren't. According to our argument, all governments are representative since they claim to represent the interests a public has in the actions of individuals and groups. However, this doesn't create a contradiction. Those involved in government are still human beings. They still possess the usual traits of human nature. They have personal interests to pursue and the interests of specific groups, like their family, clique, or social class. It's rare for someone to completely immerse themselves in their political role; usually, the best they can do is let the greater good take precedence over their other desires. "Representative" government means that the public is organized with the goal of ensuring this priority. The dual role of every public official can lead to tension between their true political goals and their personal interests. When the public takes special steps to reduce this conflict and ensure that their representative role takes priority over personal ones, political institutions are considered representative.

It may be said that not until recently have publics been conscious that they were publics, so that it is absurd to speak of their organizing themselves to protect and secure their interests. Hence states are a recent development. The facts are, indeed, fatally against attribution of any long history to states provided we use a hard and fast conceptual definition of states. But our definition is founded on the exercise of a function, not on any inherent essence or structural nature. Hence it is more or less a verbal matter just what countries and peoples are called states. What is of importance is that the facts which significantly differentiate various forms from one another be recognized. The objection just urged points to a fact of great significance, whether the word “state” be used or not. It indicates that for long stretches of time the public rôle of rulers has been incidental to other ends for which they have used their powers. There has been a machinery of government, but it has been employed for purposes which in the strict sense are non-political, the deliberate advancement of dynastic interests. Thus we come upon the primary problem of the public: to achieve such recognition of itself as will give it weight in the selection of official representatives and in the definition of their responsibilities and rights. Consideration of this problem leads us, as we shall see, into the discussion of the democratic state.

It can be said that only recently have people been aware that they are part of a public, making it unreasonable to suggest that they organized themselves to protect and secure their interests. As a result, states are a relatively recent development. The reality is that when we apply a strict definition of states, history doesn’t really support the idea that they have been around for a long time. But our definition is based on the role they play, not on any inherent qualities or structures. So, it’s largely a matter of terminology regarding which countries and groups are referred to as states. What truly matters is recognizing the facts that meaningfully differentiate various forms. The objection just raised highlights an important fact, whether we use the term “state” or not. It shows that for long periods, the public role of rulers has been secondary to other goals for which they have wielded their powers. There has been a system of government, but it has mostly been used for purposes that, in a strict sense, are not political, often aimed at furthering dynastic interests. Thus, we encounter the primary issue for the public: to gain a level of recognition that will empower it in choosing official representatives and defining their responsibilities and rights. Addressing this issue will lead us, as we shall explore, into a discussion about the democratic state.

78

78

Taking history as a whole, the selection of rulers and equipment of them with powers has been a matter of political accident. Persons have been selected as judges, executives and administrators for reasons independent of capacity to serve public interests. Some of the Greek states of antiquity and the examination system of China stand out for the very reason that they are exceptions to this statement. History shows that, in the main, persons have ruled because of some prerogative and conspicuous place which was independent of their definitively public rôle. If we introduce the idea of the public at all, we are bound to say that it was assumed without question that certain persons were fit to be rulers because of traits independent of political considerations. Thus in many societies the male elders exercised such rule as obtained in virtue of the mere fact that they were old men. Gerontocracy is a familiar and widespread fact. Doubtless there was a presumption that age was a sign of knowledge of group traditions and of matured experience, but it can hardly be said that this presumption was consciously the influential factor in giving old men a monopoly of rule. Rather they had it ipso facto, because they had it. A principle of inertia, of least resistance and least action, operated. Those who were already conspicuous in some respect, were it only for long gray beards, had political powers conferred upon them.

Taking history as a whole, the choice of rulers and the powers they were given has often been a matter of political chance. People have been chosen as judges, executives, and administrators for reasons unrelated to their ability to serve the public good. Some of the ancient Greek states and China's examination system stand out because they are exceptions to this trend. History shows that, generally, people have ruled due to some privilege or prominent status that had nothing to do with their public role. If we consider the idea of the public at all, we must acknowledge that it was taken for granted that certain individuals were suitable to be rulers because of traits unrelated to political factors. In many societies, older men held authority simply because they were older. Gerontocracy is a common and widespread reality. There was likely an assumption that age indicated knowledge of group traditions and accumulated experience, but it's hard to say this assumption was a conscious driving factor in granting older men exclusive power. Instead, they had it ipso facto, simply because they were old. A principle of inertia, of doing the least work and taking the least action, was at play. Those who were already notable in some way, even if just for their long gray beards, had political powers handed to them.

Success in military achievement is an irrelevant factor79 which has controlled the selection of men to rule. Whether or no “camps are the true mothers of cities,” whether or no Herbert Spencer was right in declaring that government originated in chieftainship for war purposes, there is no doubt that, in most communities, the ability of a man to win battles has seemed to mark him out as a predestined manager of the civil affairs of a community. There is no need to argue that the two positions demand different gifts, and that achievement in one is no proof of fitness for the other. The fact remains. Nor do we have to look at ancient states for evidence of its effective operation. States nominally democratic show the same tendency to assume that a winning general has some quasi-divine appointment to political office. Reason would teach that oftentimes even the politicians who are most successful in instigating the willingness of the civilian population to support a war are by that very fact incapacitated for the offices of making a just and enduring peace. But the treaty of Versailles is there to show how difficult it is to make a shift of personnel even when conditions radically alter so that there is need for men of a changed outlook and interests. To those who have, it shall be given. It is human nature to think along the easiest lines, and this induces men when they want conspicuous leaders in the civil function to fasten upon those who are already conspicuous, no matter what the reason.

Success in military achievement is an irrelevant factor79 that has influenced the choice of leaders. Whether or not “camps are the true mothers of cities,” and whether or not Herbert Spencer was correct in saying that government began with war chieftains, there’s no doubt that in most communities, a man’s ability to win battles often marks him as a likely candidate to manage civil affairs. It’s unnecessary to argue that the two roles require different skills, and that success in one doesn’t indicate suitability for the other. The reality remains. We don’t even need to look at ancient states for examples of this pattern. Even in supposedly democratic states, there’s a tendency to assume that a victorious general has some kind of special right to hold political office. Logic would suggest that often, even the most successful politicians at getting civilians to support a war are, by that very fact, unfit for the task of securing a fair and lasting peace. But the Treaty of Versailles shows how hard it is to change leadership even when circumstances shift drastically, creating a need for people with different perspectives and interests. To those who have, it will be given. It’s human nature to take the easiest path, which leads people to choose already prominent figures as leaders in civil roles, regardless of the reasons.

Aside from old men and warriors, medicine men and80 priests have had a ready-made, predestined vocation to rule. Where the community welfare is precarious and dependent upon the favor of supernatural beings, those skilled in the arts by which the wrath and jealousy of the gods are averted and their favor procured, have the marks of superior capacity to administer states. Success in living to an old age, in battle and in occult arts, have, however, been most signalized in the initiation of political régimes. What has counted most in the long run is the dynastic factor. Beati possidentes. The family from which a ruler has been taken occupies in virtue of that fact a conspicuous position and superior power. Preëminence in status is readily taken for excellence. Divine favor ex officio attends a family in which rule has been exercised for enough generations so that the memory of original exploits has grown dim or become legendary. The emoluments, pomp and power which go with rule are not thought to need justification. They not only embellish and dignify it, but are regarded as symbols of intrinsic worthiness to possess it. Custom consolidates what accident may have originated; established power has a way of legitimizing itself. Alliances with other potent families within and without the country, possession of large landed estates, a retinue of courtiers and access to revenues of the state, with a multitude of other things irrelevant to the public interest, establish a dynastic position at the same time that they divert the genuine political function to private ends.

Aside from old men and warriors, medicine men and80 priests have always had a built-in role to lead. When the community's well-being is uncertain and relies on the favor of supernatural beings, those who are skilled in the arts that calm the gods' anger and earn their blessings seem to have a greater ability to govern. Achievements in reaching old age, in battle, and in mystical practices have especially stood out in the formation of political systems. In the long run, the dynastic factor has been most significant. Beati possidentes. The family from which a ruler comes inherently holds a notable position and increased power. Higher status is often misinterpreted as true excellence. Divine favor ex officio accompanies a family that has ruled for enough generations that memories of their original feats have faded or turned legendary. The wealth, grandeur, and power that come with ruling are seen as self-justifying. They not only enhance and dignify the role but are also viewed as signs of worthiness to hold it. Tradition reinforces what chance may have started; established power tends to legitimize itself. Connections with other influential families inside and outside the country, ownership of vast estates, a group of courtiers, and access to state revenues, along with many other factors unrelated to the public's interests, build a dynastic status while simultaneously shifting the genuine political role to serve private interests.

81

81

An additional complication is introduced because the glory, wealth and power of rulers constitutes in itself an invitation to seize and exploit office. The causes which operate to induce men to strive for any shining object operate with increased appeal in the case of governmental power. The centralization and scope of functions which are needed in order to serve the interests of the public become, in other words, seductions to draw state officials into subserving private ends. All history shows how difficult it is for human beings to bear effectually in mind the objects for the nominal sake of which they are clothed with power and pomp; it shows the ease with which they employ their panoply to advance private and class interests. Were actual dishonesty the only, or even chief, foe, the problem would be much simpler. The ease of routine, the difficulty of ascertaining public needs, the intensity of the glare which attends the seat of the mighty, desire for immediate and visible results, play the larger part. One often hears it said by socialists justly impatient with the present economic régime that “industry should be taken out of private hands.” One recognizes what they intend: that it should cease to be regulated by desire for private profit and should function for the benefit of producers and consumers, instead of being sidetracked to the advantage of financiers and stockholders. But one wonders whether those who so readily utter this saying have asked themselves into whose hands industry is to pass? Into those of the public?82 But, alas, the public has no hands except those of individual human beings. The essential problem is that of transforming the action of such hands so that it will be animated by regard for social ends. There is no magic by which this result can be accomplished. The same causes which have led men to utilize concentrated political power to serve private purposes will continue to act to induce men to employ concentrated economic power in behalf of non-public aims. This fact does not imply the problem is insoluble. But it indicates where the problem resides, whatever guise it assumes. Since officers of the public have a dual make-up and capacity, what conditions and what technique are necessary in order that insight, loyalty and energy may be enlisted on the side of the public and political rôle?

An additional complication arises because the glory, wealth, and power of rulers serve as an invitation to take and exploit office. The reasons that drive people to pursue any shiny object become even more appealing when it comes to governmental power. In other words, the centralization and scope of functions needed to serve the public interest become temptations that lead state officials to serve private goals. History shows how hard it is for people to keep in mind the reasons for which they hold power and prestige; it also demonstrates how easily they use their status to promote private and class interests. If outright dishonesty were the only, or even the main, issue, the problem would be much simpler. The ease of routine, the difficulty of understanding public needs, the intense spotlight that shines on those in power, and the desire for immediate and visible results play a larger role. Socialists, justly frustrated with the current economic system, often say that “industry should be taken out of private hands.” We can see what they mean: that it should no longer be driven by the desire for private profit but should serve the interests of producers and consumers, rather than being diverted to benefit financiers and stockholders. However, one wonders if those who casually make this statement have considered whose hands industry is meant to fall into? The public’s? But unfortunately, the public has no hands except those of individual people. The key issue is transforming the actions of those hands so that they are motivated by social goals. There’s no magic way to accomplish this. The same factors that have led individuals to use concentrated political power for private purposes will continue to drive people to use concentrated economic power for non-public objectives. This does not mean the problem is unsolvable. But it highlights where the issue lies, regardless of its appearance. Since public officials have a dual nature and ability, what conditions and techniques are necessary to ensure that insight, loyalty, and energy are directed toward the public and their political role?

These commonplace considerations have been adduced as a background for discussion of the problems and prospects of democratic government. Democracy is a word of many meanings. Some of them are of such a broad social and moral import as to be irrelevant to our immediate theme. But one of the meanings is distinctly political, for it denotes a mode of government, a specified practice in selecting officials and regulating their conduct as officials. This is not the most inspiring of the different meanings of democracy; it is comparatively special in character. But it contains about all that is relevant to political democracy. Now the theories and practices regarding the selection and behavior83 of public officials which constitute political democracy have been worked out against the historical background just alluded to. They represent an effort in the first place to counteract the forces that have so largely determined the possession of rule by accidental and irrelevant factors, and in the second place an effort to counteract the tendency to employ political power to serve private instead of public ends. To discuss democratic government at large apart from its historic background is to miss its point and to throw away all means for an intelligent criticism of it. In taking the distinctively historical point of view we do not derogate from the important and even superior claims of democracy as an ethical and social ideal. We limit the topic for discussion in such a way as to avoid “the great bad,” the mixing of things which need to be kept distinct.

These common ideas have been presented as a backdrop for discussing the challenges and future of democratic government. Democracy has many meanings. Some are so broad in social and moral implications that they aren't relevant to our immediate topic. However, one meaning is clearly political, as it refers to a method of governance, a specific way of choosing officials and overseeing their actions as officials. This isn't the most inspiring interpretation of democracy; it's relatively narrow in scope. But it covers nearly everything that pertains to political democracy. The theories and practices concerning the selection and conduct of public officials that make up political democracy have evolved against the historical context mentioned earlier. They represent an effort, first, to counteract the forces that have largely dictated the control of power by random and irrelevant factors, and second, to combat the tendency to use political power for private rather than public purposes. Discussing democratic government in general without considering its historical context misses the point and undermines our ability to critically evaluate it. By adopting a distinctly historical perspective, we do not diminish the important and even greater claims of democracy as an ethical and social ideal. We refine the topic for discussion in a way that avoids “the great bad,” the confusion of matters that should be kept separate.

Viewed as a historical tendency exhibited in a chain of movements which have affected the forms of government over almost the entire globe during the last century and a half, democracy is a complex affair. There is a current legend to the effect that the movement originated in a single clear-cut idea, and has proceeded by a single unbroken impetus to unfold itself to a predestined end, whether triumphantly glorious or fatally catastrophic. The myth is perhaps rarely held in so simple and unmixed a form. But something approaching it is found whenever men either praise or damn democratic government absolutely, that is, without84 comparing it with alternative polities. Even the least accidental, the most deliberately planned, political forms do not embody some absolute and unquestioned good. They represent a choice, amid a complex of contending forces, of that particular possibility which appears to promise the most good with the least attendant evil.

Viewed as a historical trend reflected in a series of movements that have influenced government structures around the world over the past century and a half, democracy is quite complicated. There’s a common notion that this movement started from a single, clear idea and has progressed in a continuous manner toward a predetermined outcome, whether it be triumphantly successful or disastrously failed. This myth is rarely believed in such a simple and pure form. However, something similar emerges whenever people either wholeheartedly praise or criticize democratic government, that is, without comparing it to other types of governance. Even the most intentional and carefully planned political systems do not represent some absolute and unquestionable good. They signify a choice made amid a complex of competing forces, selecting that specific option which seems to offer the most benefit with the least harm.

Such a statement, moreover, immensely oversimplifies. Political forms do not originate in a once for all way. The greatest change, once it is accomplished, is simply the outcome of a vast series of adaptations and responsive accommodations, each to its own particular situation. Looking back, it is possible to make out a trend of more or less steady change in a single direction. But it is, we repeat, mere mythology to attribute such unity of result as exists (which is always easy to exaggerate) to single force or principle. Political democracy has emerged as a kind of net consequence of a vast multitude of responsive adjustments to a vast number of situations, no two of which were alike, but which tended to converge to a common outcome. The democratic convergence, moreover, was not the result of distinctively political forces and agencies. Much less is democracy the product of democracy, of some inherent nisus, or immanent idea. The temperate generalization to the effect that the unity of the democratic movement is found in effort to remedy evils experienced in consequence of prior political institutions realizes that it proceeded step by step, and that each85 step was taken without foreknowledge of any ultimate result, and, for the most part, under the immediate influence of a number of differing impulses and slogans.

Such a statement really oversimplifies things. Political forms don't come about all at once. The biggest changes, once they happen, are simply the result of a large series of adaptations and adjustments, each responding to its own specific situation. Looking back, you can see a trend of more or less consistent change in one direction. But, as we said, it's a myth to attribute any unity in results (which is always easy to exaggerate) to a single force or principle. Political democracy has developed as a sort of net outcome of a wide variety of adjustments to many different situations, each unique, but all moving toward a common goal. Moreover, this democratic convergence wasn't just the result of specific political forces and mechanisms. Even less is democracy the result of democracy itself, some inherent drive, or an immanent idea. The reasonable conclusion that the unity of the democratic movement lies in the effort to address the problems created by earlier political institutions recognizes that it progressed step by step, with each step taken without any foresight of the final outcome, and mostly influenced by a mix of different impulses and slogans.

It is even more important to realize that the conditions out of which the efforts at remedy grew and which it made possible for them to succeed were primarily non-political in nature. For the evils were of long standing, and any account of the movement must raise two questions: Why were efforts at improvement not made earlier, and, when they were made, why did they take just the form which they did take? The answers to both questions will be found in distinctive religious, scientific and economic changes which finally took effect in the political field, being themselves primarily non-political and innocent of democratic intent. Large questions and far-ranging ideas and ideals arose during the course of the movement. But theories of the nature of the individual and his rights, of freedom and authority, progress and order, liberty and law, of the common good and a general will, of democracy itself, did not produce the movement. They reflected it in thought; after they emerged, they entered into subsequent strivings and had practical effect.

It’s even more crucial to understand that the conditions that led to efforts for change and allowed them to succeed were mainly non-political in nature. The problems were longstanding, and any discussion of the movement must address two questions: Why weren’t efforts for improvement made sooner, and when they finally were made, why did they take the specific form that they did? The answers to both questions can be found in significant religious, scientific, and economic changes that ultimately influenced the political landscape, but these changes were primarily non-political and lacked any democratic intent. Major questions and broad ideas and ideals emerged throughout the movement. However, theories about the nature of the individual and their rights, about freedom and authority, progress and order, liberty and law, the common good, and the general will, even democracy itself, did not create the movement. They mirrored it conceptually; once they surfaced, they fueled subsequent efforts and had practical impacts.

We have insisted that the development of political democracy represents the convergence of a great number of social movements, no one of which owed either its origin or its impetus to inspiration of democratic ideals or to planning for the eventual outcome. This fact makes irrelevant both pæans and condemnations86 based upon conceptual interpretations of democracy, which, whether true or false, good or bad, are reflections of facts in thought, not their causal authors. In any case, the complexity of the historic events which have operated is such as to preclude any thought of rehearsing them in these pages, even if I had a knowledge and competency which are lacking. Two general and obvious considerations need, however, to be mentioned. Born in revolt against established forms of government and the state, the events which finally culminated in democratic political forms were deeply tinged by fear of government, and were actuated by a desire to reduce it to a minimum so as to limit the evil it could do.

We have maintained that the growth of political democracy comes from the coming together of many social movements, none of which were inspired by democratic ideals or planned with the end goal in mind. This makes both praise and criticism based on different interpretations of democracy irrelevant, since these interpretations, whether accurate or not, are only reflections of thoughts, not their origins. Regardless, the complexity of the historical events involved is such that it would be impossible to detail them here, even if I had the knowledge and expertise, which I do not. However, two general and obvious points need to be made. Emerging from a revolt against existing forms of government and the state, the events that eventually led to democratic political systems were heavily influenced by a fear of government and motivated by a desire to minimize it in order to limit the harm it could cause.86

Since established political forms were tied up with other institutions, especially ecclesiastical, and with a solid body of tradition and inherited belief, the revolt also extended to the latter. Thus it happened that the intellectual terms in which the movement expressed itself had a negative import even when they seemed to be positive. Freedom presented itself as an end in itself, though it signified in fact liberation from oppression and tradition. Since it was necessary, upon the intellectual side, to find justification for the movements of revolt, and since established authority was upon the side of institutional life, the natural recourse was appeal to some inalienable sacred authority resident in the protesting individuals. Thus “individualism” was born, a theory which endowed singular persons in isolation from any associations, except those87 which they deliberately formed for their own ends, with native or natural rights. The revolt against old and limiting associations was converted, intellectually, into the doctrine of independence of any and all associations.

Since established political systems were connected to other institutions, especially religious ones, and were backed by a strong tradition and inherited beliefs, the uprising also included these aspects. As a result, the way the movement expressed itself intellectually often had negative connotations, even if it sounded positive. Freedom was represented as a goal in itself, although it actually meant breaking free from oppression and tradition. It was essential, on the intellectual front, to justify the rebellious movements, and since established authority was tied to institutional life, the logical response was to appeal to an inherent sacred authority that resided in the protesting individuals. This is how “individualism” came to be, a theory that granted isolated individuals, apart from any associations except those they consciously created for their own purposes, natural rights. The rebellion against outdated and constraining associations was intellectually transformed into the doctrine of independence from any and all associations.

Thus the practical movement for the limitation of the powers of government became associated, as in the influential philosophy of John Locke, with the doctrine that the ground and justification of the restriction was prior non-political rights inherent in the very structure of the individual. From these tenets, it was a short step to the conclusion that the sole end of government was the protection of individuals in the rights which were theirs by nature. The American revolution was a rebellion against an established government, and it naturally borrowed and expanded these ideas as the ideological interpretation of the effort to obtain independence of the colonies. It is now easy for the imagination to conceive circumstances under which revolts against prior governmental forms would have found its theoretical formulation in an assertion of the rights of groups, of other associations than those of a political nature. There was no logic which rendered necessary the appeal to the individual as an independent and isolated being. In abstract logic, it would have sufficed to assert that some primary groupings had claims which the state could not legitimately encroach upon. In that case, the celebrated modern antithesis of the Individual and Social, and88 the problem of their reconciliation, would not have arisen. The problem would have taken the form of defining the relationship which non-political groups bear to political union. But, as we have already remarked, the obnoxious state was closely bound up in fact and in tradition with other associations, ecclesiastic (and through its influence with the family), and economic, such as gilds and corporations, and, by means of the church-state, even with unions for scientific inquiry and with educational institutions. The easiest way out was to go back to the naked individual, to sweep away all associations as foreign to his nature and rights save as they proceeded from his own voluntary choice, and guaranteed his own private ends.

Thus, the practical movement to limit the powers of government became linked, as in the influential philosophy of John Locke, with the idea that the reason for this limitation was the pre-existing non-political rights inherent in the very nature of the individual. From these beliefs, it was a small step to the conclusion that the primary purpose of government was to protect individuals in the rights that they naturally possessed. The American revolution was a rebellion against an established government, which naturally adopted and expanded these ideas as the ideological basis for seeking independence from the colonies. It is now easy to imagine situations where revolts against previous forms of government could have theoretically been framed as an assertion of the rights of groups, of associations other than those that are political. There was no necessary logic that demanded the appeal to the individual as an independent and isolated entity. In abstract terms, it would have been enough to argue that some primary groups had claims that the state could not legitimately infringe upon. In that case, the well-known modern contrast between the Individual and the Social, and the problem of how to reconcile them, would not have emerged. The issue would have focused on defining the relationship between non-political groups and political unions. However, as we have noted, the objectionable state was closely tied, both in fact and in tradition, to other associations, such as religious ones (and through their influence, the family), as well as economic ones, like guilds and corporations, and, through the church-state connection, even with unions for scientific research and educational institutions. The simplest solution was to return to the bare individual, to eliminate all associations as foreign to his nature and rights, except for those that came from his own voluntary choice and supported his private interests.

Nothing better exhibits the scope of the movement than the fact that philosophic theories of knowledge made the same appeal to the self, or ego, in the form of personal consciousness identified with mind itself, that political theory made to the natural individual, as the court of ultimate resort. The schools of Locke and Descartes, however much they were opposed in other respects, agreed in this, differing only as to whether the sentient or rational nature of the individual was the fundamental thing. From philosophy the idea crept into psychology, which became an introspective and introverted account of isolated and ultimate private consciousness. Henceforth moral and political individualism could appeal to “scientific” warrant for its tenets and employ a vocabulary made current by psychology:—although89 in fact the psychology appealed to as its scientific foundation was its own offspring.

Nothing better shows the scope of the movement than the fact that philosophical theories of knowledge made the same appeal to the self, or ego, through personal consciousness linked to the mind itself, just as political theory appealed to the natural individual as the ultimate authority. The schools of Locke and Descartes, despite their differences in other areas, agreed on this point, differing only on whether an individual's sensing or reasoning nature was more fundamental. From philosophy, the idea moved into psychology, which turned into an introspective and inward-looking study of isolated and ultimate private consciousness. From then on, moral and political individualism could claim “scientific” support for its beliefs and use language popularized by psychology: —even though, in reality, the psychology referenced as its scientific basis was essentially its own creation.

The “individualistic” movement finds a classic expression in the great documents of the French Revolution, which at one stroke did away with all forms of association, leaving, in theory, the bare individual face to face with the state. It would hardly have reached this point, however, if it had not been for a second factor, which must be noted. A new scientific movement had been made possible by the invention and use of new mechanical appliances—the lens is typical—which focused attention upon tools like the lever and pendulum, which, although they had long been in use, had not formed points of departure for scientific theory. This new development in inquiry brought, as Bacon foretold, great economic changes in its wake. It more than paid its debt to tools by leading to the invention of machines. The use of machinery in production and commerce was followed by the creation of new powerful social conditions, personal opportunities and wants. Their adequate manifestation was limited by established political and legal practices. The legal regulations so affected every phase of life which was interested in taking advantage of the new economic agencies as to hamper and oppress the free play of manufacture and exchange. The established custom of states, expressed intellectually in the theory of mercantilism against which Adam Smith wrote his account of “The (True) Wealth of Nations,” prevented the expansion90 of trade between nations, a restriction which reacted to limit domestic industry. Internally, there was a network of restrictions inherited from feudalism. The prices of labor and staples were not framed in the market by higgling but were set by justices of the peace. The development of industry was hampered by laws regulating choice of a calling, apprenticeship, migration of workers from place to place,—and so on.

The “individualistic” movement is clearly reflected in the key documents of the French Revolution, which eliminated all forms of association in one go, leaving, in theory, the individual directly facing the state. It might not have reached this stage, though, if not for a second important factor that needs to be acknowledged. A new scientific movement emerged thanks to the invention and use of new mechanical tools, with the lens being a prime example. This shift brought attention to tools like the lever and pendulum, which, despite being used for a long time, hadn't served as starting points for scientific theory. This new approach to inquiry led, as Bacon predicted, to significant economic changes. It more than compensated for its reliance on tools by resulting in the invention of machines. The introduction of machinery in production and commerce led to new powerful social conditions, personal opportunities, and desires. However, these developments were constrained by existing political and legal practices. Legal regulations impacted every aspect of life that aimed to benefit from the new economic tools, obstructing and stifling the free operation of manufacturing and trade. The longstanding customs of states, reflected intellectually in mercantilism, against which Adam Smith wrote his work “The (True) Wealth of Nations,” hindered the growth of trade among nations, which, in turn, restricted domestic industry. Internally, there was a tangled web of restrictions that dated back to feudalism. Prices for labor and goods weren’t determined by market bargaining but were set by justices of the peace. The growth of industry was stifled by laws controlling job choice, apprenticeships, the movement of workers, and so on.

Thus fear of government and desire to limit its operations, because they were hostile to the development of the new agencies of production and distribution of services and commodities, received powerful reënforcement. The economic movement was perhaps the more influential because it operated, not in the name of the individual and his inherent rights, but in the name of Nature. Economic “laws,” that of labor springing from natural wants and leading to the creation of wealth, of present abstinence in behalf of future enjoyment leading to creation of capital effective in piling up still more wealth, the free play of competitive exchange, designated the law of supply and demand, were “natural” laws. They were set in opposition to political laws as artificial, man-made affairs. The inherited tradition which remained least questioned was a conception of Nature which made Nature something to conjure with. The older metaphysical conception of Natural Law was, however, changed into an economic conception; laws of nature, implanted in human nature, regulated the production and exchange of goods91 and services, and in such a way that when they were kept free from artificial, that is political, meddling, they resulted in the maximum possible social prosperity and progress. Popular opinion is little troubled by questions of logical consistency. The economic theory of laissez-faire, based upon belief in beneficent natural laws which brought about harmony of personal profit and social benefit, was readily fused with the doctrine of natural rights. They both had the same practical import, and what is logic between friends? Thus the protest of the utilitarian school, which sponsored the economic theory of natural law in economics, against natural right theories had no effect in preventing the popular amalgam of the two sides.

Fear of government and the desire to limit its actions, because they were seen as obstacles to the growth of new means of production and distribution of goods and services, gained strong support. The economic movement was particularly influential because it did not advocate for individuals and their inherent rights but instead spoke on behalf of Nature. Economic "laws," like labor arising from natural needs and leading to wealth creation, the idea of sacrificing current enjoyment for future reward leading to capital accumulation, and the free dynamics of competitive exchange defined by the law of supply and demand, were considered "natural" laws. These were opposed to political laws, viewed as artificial and man-made. The inherited tradition that remained mostly unquestioned was a view of Nature that was something to be reckoned with. However, the older metaphysical view of Natural Law transformed into an economic perspective; laws of nature, embedded in human nature, governed the production and exchange of goods and services, ensuring that when kept free from artificial, that is political, interference, they led to the greatest possible social prosperity and progress. Public opinion rarely worries about logical consistency. The economic theory of laissez-faire, grounded in a belief in beneficial natural laws that created a balance between personal gain and social good, easily merged with the concept of natural rights. They had the same practical outcomes, and what does logic matter among friends? Thus, the utilitarian school's objections, which supported the economic theory of natural law in economics against natural rights theories, did little to stop the popular combination of the two perspectives.

The utilitarian economic theory was such an important factor in developing the theory, as distinct from the practice, of democratic government that it is worth while to expound it in outline. Each person naturally seeks the betterment of his own lot. This can be attained only by industry. Each person is naturally the best judge of his own interests, and, if left free from the influence of artificially imposed restrictions, will express his judgment in his choice of work and exchange of services and goods. Thus, barring accident, he will contribute to his own happiness in the measure of his energy in work, his shrewdness in exchange and his self-denying thrift. Wealth and security are the natural rewards of economic virtues. At the same time, the industry, commercial zeal, and ability of individuals92 contribute to the social good. Under the invisible hand of a beneficent providence which has framed natural laws, work, capital and trade operate harmoniously to the advantage and advance of men collectively and individually. The foe to be dreaded is interference of government. Political regulation is needed only because individuals accidentally and purposely—since the possession of property by the industrious and able is a temptation to the idle and shiftless—encroach upon one another’s activities and properties. This encroachment is the essence of injustice, and the function of government is to secure justice—which signifies chiefly the protection of property and of the contracts which attend commercial exchange. Without the existence of the state men might appropriate one another’s property. This appropriation is not only unfair to the laborious individual, but by making property insecure discourages the forthputting of energy at all and thus weakens or destroys the spring of social progress. On the other hand, this doctrine of the function of the state operates automatically as a limit imposed to governmental activities. The state is itself just only when it acts to secure justice—in the sense just defined.

The utilitarian economic theory was such an important element in developing the theory, as distinct from the practice, of democratic government that it's worth outlining. Each person naturally seeks to improve their own situation. This can only be achieved through hard work. Each individual is typically the best judge of their own interests and, if free from artificially imposed limitations, will express their judgment through their choice of work and the exchange of services and goods. Thus, barring accidents, they will contribute to their own happiness based on their effort in work, their savvy in trades, and their self-discipline in saving. Wealth and security are the natural outcomes of economic virtues. At the same time, the hard work, commercial drive, and talent of individuals contribute to the overall well-being of society. Under the invisible hand of a kindly providence that has set natural laws in motion, work, capital, and trade function together for the benefit and advancement of people both collectively and individually. The real danger is government interference. Political regulation is necessary only because individuals, accidentally or deliberately—since the possession of property by the hardworking and capable is tempting for the idle and irresponsible—encroach upon each other’s activities and property. This encroachment is the root of injustice, and the role of government is to ensure justice—which primarily means protecting property and enforcing the contracts involved in commercial exchanges. Without a government, people might seize each other's property. This seizure is not only unfair to the hardworking individual but also makes property insecure, which discourages anyone from investing energy and ultimately weakens or destroys the momentum of social progress. On the flip side, this concept of the government's role serves as an automatic limit on governmental actions. The government is only just when it acts to ensure justice—in the sense just defined.

The political problem thus conceived is essentially a problem of discovering and instating a technique which will confine the operations of government as far as may be to its legitimate business of protecting economic interests, of which the interest a man has in the integrity93 of his own life and body is a part. Rulers share the ordinary cupidity to possess property with a minimum of personal effort. Left to themselves they take advantage of the power with which their official position endows them to levy arbitrarily on the wealth of others. If they protect the industry and property of private citizens against the invasions of other private citizens, it is only that they may have more resources upon which to draw for their own ends. The essential problem of government thus reduces itself to this: What arrangements will prevent rulers from advancing their own interests at the expense of the ruled? Or, in positive terms, by what political means shall the interests of the governors be identified with those of the governed?

The political issue, as envisioned here, revolves around finding and establishing a method to limit government actions as much as possible to its rightful role of protecting economic interests, which includes a person's right to the safety of their own life and body. Leaders often share the common desire to acquire wealth with minimal personal effort. If left unchecked, they exploit the power their official roles give them to arbitrarily seize the wealth of others. While they may protect the industries and properties of private citizens from attacks by other private citizens, it’s mainly so they can have more resources to use for their own advantage. The core challenge of government boils down to this: What systems can be put in place to stop leaders from pursuing their own interests at the cost of the people they govern? Or, in a more positive light, how can we align the interests of those in power with the interests of those being governed?

The answer was given, notably by James Mill, in a classic formulation of the nature of political democracy. Its significant features were popular election of officials, short terms of office and frequent elections. If public officials were dependent upon citizens for official position and its rewards, their personal interests would coincide with those of people at large—at least of industrious and property-owning persons. Officials chosen by popular vote would find their election to office dependent upon presenting evidence of their zeal and skill in protecting the interests of the populace. Short terms and frequent elections would ensure their being held to regular account; the polling-booth would94 constitute their day of judgment. The fear of it would operate as a constant check.

The answer was provided, notably by James Mill, in a classic explanation of political democracy. Its key features were popular election of officials, short terms of office, and frequent elections. If public officials relied on citizens for their positions and benefits, their personal interests would align with those of the general population—at least those who were hardworking and property-owning. Officials chosen by popular vote would need to demonstrate their commitment and ability to protect the interests of the people to get elected. Short terms and frequent elections would ensure they were regularly accountable; the polling booth would serve as their day of judgment. The fear of it would act as a constant check.

Of course in this account I have oversimplified what was already an oversimplification. The dissertation of James Mill was written before the passage of the Reform Bill of 1832. Taken pragmatically, it was an argument for the extension of the suffrage, then largely in the hands of hereditary landowners, to manufacturers and merchants. James Mill had nothing but dread of pure democracies. He opposed the extension of the franchise to women.8 He was interested in the new “middle-class” forming under the influence of the application of steam to manufacture and trade. His attitude is well expressed in his conviction that even if the suffrage were extended downwards, the middle-class “which gives to science, art and legislation itself its most distinguished ornaments, and which is the chief source of all that is refined and exalted in human nature, is that portion of the community of which the influence would ultimately decide.” In spite, however, of oversimplification, and of its special historic motivation, the doctrine claimed to rest upon universal psychological truth; it affords a fair picture of the principles which were supposed to justify the movement toward democratic government. It is unnecessary to indulge in extensive criticism. The differences between the conditions postulated by the theory and those95 which have actually obtained with the development of democratic governments speak for themselves. The discrepancy is a sufficient criticism. This disparity itself shows, however, that what has happened sprang from no theory but was inherent in what was going on not only without respect to theories but without regard to politics: because, generally speaking, of the use of steam applied to mechanical inventions.

Of course, in this account, I have simplified what was already an oversimplification. James Mill's dissertation was written before the Reform Bill of 1832 was passed. Pragmatically, it argued for extending the right to vote, which was mostly held by hereditary landowners, to manufacturers and merchants. James Mill had a deep fear of pure democracies. He was against giving women the right to vote. He was interested in the new “middle class” that was emerging from the application of steam to manufacturing and trade. His view is well captured in his belief that even if the right to vote were extended downward, the middle class “which gives science, art, and legislation its most distinguished contributions, and which is the main source of all that is refined and elevated in human nature, is the part of the community whose influence would ultimately prevail.” However, despite the oversimplification and its specific historical context, the doctrine claimed to be based on universal psychological truths; it provides a fair representation of the principles meant to justify the shift toward democratic government. There's no need for extensive criticism. The differences between the conditions that the theory assumes and those that have actually occurred with the rise of democratic governments are clear. This discrepancy is a significant criticism in itself. This gap shows, however, that what has happened did not arise from any theory but was inherent in what was happening, independent of theories and politics: largely due to the use of steam applied to mechanical inventions.

It would be a great mistake, however, to regard the idea of the isolated individual possessed of inherent rights “by nature” apart from association, and the idea of economic laws as natural, in comparison with which political laws being artificial are injurious (save when carefully subordinated), as idle and impotent. The ideas were something more than flies on the turning wheels. They did not originate the movement toward popular government, but they did profoundly influence the forms which it assumed. Or perhaps it would be truer to say that persistent older conditions, to which the theories were more faithful than to the state of affairs they professed to report, were so reënforced by the professed philosophy of the democratic state, as to exercise a great influence. The result was a skew, a deflection and distortion, in democratic forms. Putting the “individualistic” matter in a gross statement, which has to be corrected by later qualifications, we may say that “the individual,” about which the new philosophy centered itself, was in process of complete submergence in fact at the very time in which he was96 being elevated on high in theory. As to the alleged subordination of political affairs to natural forces and laws, we may say that actual economic conditions were thoroughly artificial, in the sense in which the theory condemned the artificial. They supplied the man-made instrumentalities by which the new governmental agencies were grasped and used to suit the desires of the new class of business men.

It would be a big mistake, though, to think of the idea of the isolated individual with inherent rights “by nature” separate from social associations, and the idea of economic laws as natural, while political laws are seen as artificial and harmful (except when carefully integrated), as simply trivial and powerless. These ideas were more than just minor details in a larger discussion. They didn't start the movement toward popular government, but they significantly shaped the forms it took. Or maybe it’s more accurate to say that enduring older conditions, which the theories adhered to more closely than to the reality they claimed to describe, were strengthened by the supposed philosophy of the democratic state, thus exerting a substantial influence. The result was a distortion in democratic forms. Putting the “individualistic” matter in a straightforward claim, which later needs clarification, we can say that “the individual,” around which the new philosophy focused, was actually being completely overwhelmed at the very time he was being celebrated in theory. Regarding the supposed subordination of political matters to natural forces and laws, we can assert that actual economic conditions were entirely artificial, in the same way the theory criticized the artificial. They provided the man-made tools by which the new government agencies were controlled and utilized to meet the needs of the emerging class of business people.

Both of these statements are formal as well as sweeping. To acquire intelligible meaning they must be developed in some detail. Graham Wallas prefixed to the first chapter of his book entitled “The Great Society” the following words of Woodrow Wilson, taken from The New Freedom: “Yesterday and ever since history began, men were related to one another as individuals.... To-day, the everyday relationships of men are largely with great impersonal concerns, with organizations, not with other individuals. Now this is nothing short of a new social age, a new age of human relationships, a new stage-setting for the drama of life.” If we accept these words as containing even a moderate degree of truth, they indicate the enormous ineptitude of the individualistic philosophy to meet the needs and direct the factors of the new age. They suggest what is meant by saying the theory of an individual possessed of desires and claims and endued with foresight and prudence and love of bettering himself was framed at just the time when the individual was counting for less in the direction of social affairs, at a97 time when mechanical forces and vast impersonal organizations were determining the frame of things.

Both of these statements are both formal and broad. To make sense of them, they need to be elaborated on. Graham Wallas introduced the first chapter of his book titled “The Great Society” with the following quote from Woodrow Wilson, taken from The New Freedom: “Yesterday and since the dawn of history, people were connected to each other as individuals.... Today, most people’s everyday interactions are with large impersonal entities, with organizations, rather than other individuals. This marks the beginning of a new social era, a new phase of human relationships, and a new setting for the drama of life.” If we accept these words as having even a little bit of truth, they highlight the great inadequacy of individualistic philosophy in addressing the needs and guiding the elements of this new era. They point to what it means when we say the theory of an individual driven by desires and aspirations, with foresight, prudence, and a desire to improve themselves, was developed at a time when the individual mattered less in the realm of social issues, during a97 time when mechanical forces and large impersonal organizations were shaping the world.

The statement that “yesterday and even since history began, men were related to one another as individuals” is not true. Men have always been associated together in living, and association in conjoint behavior has affected their relations to one another as individuals. It is enough to recall how largely human relations have been permeated by patterns derived directly and indirectly from the family; even the state was a dynastic affair. But none the less the contrast which Mr. Wilson had in mind is a fact. The earlier associations were mostly of the type well termed by Cooley9 “face-to-face.” Those which were important, which really counted in forming emotional and intellectual dispositions, were local and contiguous and consequently visible. Human beings, if they shared in them at all, shared directly and in a way of which they were aware in both their affections and their beliefs. The state, even when it despotically interfered, was remote, an agency alien to daily life. Otherwise it entered men’s lives through custom and common law. No matter how widespread their operation might be, it was not their breadth and inclusiveness which counted but their immediate local presence. The church was indeed both a universal and an intimate affair. But it entered into the life of most human beings not through its universality,98 as far as their thoughts and habits were concerned, but through an immediate ministration of rites and sacraments. The new technology applied in production and commerce resulted in a social revolution. The local communities without intent or forecast found their affairs conditioned by remote and invisible organizations. The scope of the latter’s activities was so vast and their impact upon face-to-face associations so pervasive and unremitting that it is no exaggeration to speak of “a new age of human relations.” The Great Society created by steam and electricity may be a society, but it is no community. The invasion of the community by the new and relatively impersonal and mechanical modes of combined human behavior is the outstanding fact of modern life. In these ways of aggregate activity the community, in its strict sense, is not a conscious partner, and over them it has no direct control. They were, however, the chief factors in bringing into being national and territorial states. The need of some control over them was the chief agency in making the government of these states democratic or popular in the current sense of these words.

The idea that “yesterday and since the beginning of history, people interacted with each other as individuals” is incorrect. People have always lived and interacted together, and this shared behavior has shaped their relationships as individuals. It’s enough to remember how much human relationships have been influenced by patterns from the family; even the state was a family affair. Still, the contrast that Mr. Wilson pointed out is real. Earlier associations were mostly what Cooley called “face-to-face.” The important ones that truly shaped emotional and intellectual connections were local and nearby, making them visible. People, if they participated at all, did so directly and were aware of it in their feelings and beliefs. The state, even when it interfered despotically, felt distant and separate from everyday life. Otherwise, it influenced people’s lives through customs and common laws. Regardless of how widespread these influences were, it was their local presence that mattered most. The church was both universal and personal, but it engaged with most people not through its universality, regarding their thoughts and habits, but through the direct administration of rituals and sacraments. The new technology applied in production and commerce sparked a social revolution. Local communities, without intent or foresight, found their affairs affected by distant and unseen organizations. The scope of these organizations' activities was so vast that it is no exaggeration to say we entered “a new age of human relations.” The Great Society created by steam and electricity may be a society, but it is not a community. The encroachment of new, relatively impersonal, and mechanical ways of collective human behavior is the defining feature of modern life. In these forms of collective activity, the community, in its truest sense, is not an active partner and has no direct control over them. However, they were the main forces in creating national and territorial states. The need for some level of control over these forces was the primary driver in making the governance of these states democratic or popular in the current understanding of these terms.

Why, then, was a movement, which involved so much submerging of personal action in the overflowing consequences of remote and inaccessible collective actions, reflected in a philosophy of individualism? A complete answer is out of the question. Two considerations are, however, obvious and significant. The new conditions involved a release of human potentialities previously99 dormant. While their impact was unsettling to the community, it was liberating with respect to single persons, while its oppressive phase was hidden in the impenetrable mists of the future. Speaking with greater correctness, the oppressive phase affected primarily the elements of the community which were also depressed in the older and semi-feudal conditions. Since they did not count for much anyway, being traditionally the drawers of water and hewers of wood, having emerged only in a legal sense from serfdom, the effect of new economic conditions upon the laboring masses went largely unnoted. Day laborers were still in effect, as openly in the classic philosophy, underlying conditions of community life rather than members of it. Only gradually did the effect upon them become apparent; by that time they had attained enough power—were sufficiently important factors in the new economic régime—to obtain political emancipation, and thus figure in the forms of the democratic state. Meanwhile the liberating effect was markedly conspicuous with respect to the members of the “middle-class,” the manufacturing and mercantile class. It would be short-sighted to limit the release of powers to opportunities to procure wealth and enjoy its fruits, although the creation of material wants and ability to satisfy them are not to be lightly passed over. Initiative, inventiveness, foresight and planning were also stimulated and confirmed. This manifestation of new powers was on a sufficiently large scale to strike and absorb attention.100 The result was formulated as the discovery of the individual. The customary is taken for granted; it operates subconsciously. Breach of wont and use is focal; it forms “consciousness.” The necessary and persistent modes of association went unnoticed. The new ones, which were voluntarily undertaken, occupied thought exclusively. They monopolized the observed horizon. “Individualism” was a doctrine which stated what was focal in thought and purpose.

Why was a movement that required so much giving up of personal action in favor of the overwhelming effects of distant and unreachable collective actions reflected in a philosophy of individualism? A complete answer isn't possible. However, two points are clearly important. The new conditions allowed human potential that was previously dormant to be released. While this had a disturbing effect on the community, it liberated individual people, even though its oppressive aspect was hidden away in an unclear future. More accurately, the oppressive phase primarily affected those in the community who were already struggling under the older, semi-feudal conditions. Since they didn't hold much value anyway, being traditionally viewed as the ones who fetched water and chopped wood, and having only recently gained legal freedom from serfdom, the new economic conditions largely went unnoticed by the working masses. Day laborers were still seen as mere background to community life rather than as active members. It was only gradually that the impact on them became evident; by then, they had gained enough power and had become significant players in the new economic structure to achieve political freedom and be part of the democratic state. Meanwhile, the liberating effect was clearly visible among the "middle class," consisting of manufacturers and merchants. It would be shortsighted to limit this release of potential to just opportunities to make money and enjoy its benefits, although creating material needs and having the means to satisfy them are indeed important. Initiative, inventiveness, foresight, and planning were also encouraged and validated. This expression of new capabilities was significant enough to capture attention. The outcome was seen as the discovery of the individual. The customary was taken for granted and operated subconsciously. Any break from habit became the focus; it formed “consciousness.” The necessary and consistent forms of association went unnoticed, while the new ones, which were freely chosen, occupied all thought and dominated what was observed. “Individualism” was a belief that articulated what was central to thought and purpose.

The other consideration is akin. In the release of new powers singular persons were emancipated from a mass of old habits, regulations and institutions. We have already noted how the methods of production and exchange made possible by the new technology were hampered by the rules and customs of the prior régime. The latter were then felt to be intolerably restrictive and oppressive. Since they hampered the free play of initiative and commercial activity, they were artificial and enslaving. The struggle for emancipation from their influence was identified with the liberty of the individual as such; in the intensity of the struggle, associations and institutions were condemned wholesale as foes of freedom save as they were products of personal agreement and voluntary choice. That many forms of association remained practically untouched was easily overlooked, just because they were matters of course. Indeed, any attempt to touch them, notably the established form of family association and the legal institution of property, were looked upon as subversive, as101 license, not liberty, in the sanctified phrase. The identification of democratic forms of government with this individualism was easy. The right of suffrage represented for the mass a release of hitherto dormant capacity and also, in appearance at least, a power to shape social relations on the basis of individual volition.

The other consideration is similar. With the introduction of new powers, individuals were freed from a lot of outdated habits, rules, and institutions. We’ve already pointed out how the production and exchange methods enabled by new technology were held back by the customs and regulations of the previous system. These were seen as unreasonably restrictive and oppressive. Because they hindered the free expression of initiative and business activity, they were viewed as artificial and enslaving. The fight for freedom from their influence was linked to the liberty of the individual as a whole; in the heat of the struggle, associations and institutions were broadly condemned as enemies of freedom, except when they were the result of personal agreement and voluntary choice. It was easy to overlook that many forms of association remained practically unchanged, simply because they were taken for granted. In fact, any attempt to change them, especially the established family structure and the legal system of property, was seen as subversive—considered license, not liberty, in the popular phrase. The link between democratic forms of government and this individualism was straightforward. The right to vote represented for many a release of previously dormant potential and, at least on the surface, a power to shape social relations based on individual choice.

Popular franchise and majority rule afforded the imagination a picture of individuals in their untrammeled individual sovereignty making the state. To adherents and opponents alike it presented the spectacle of a pulverizing of established associations into the desires and intentions of atomic individuals. The forces, springing from combination and institutional organization which controlled below the surface the acts which formally issued from individuals, went unnoted. It is the essence of ordinary thought to grasp the external scene and hold it as reality. The familiar eulogies of the spectacle of “free men” going to the polls to determine by their personal volitions the political forms under which they should live is a specimen of this tendency to take whatever is readily seen as the full reality of a situation. In physical matters natural science has successfully challenged this attitude. In human matters it remains in almost full force.

Popular franchise and majority rule painted a picture of individuals exercising their complete personal freedom to shape the state. For both supporters and critics, it showcased the breakdown of established institutions into the wishes and intentions of individual people. The underlying forces, stemming from collaboration and institutional structures that subtly influenced the actions that appeared to come from individuals, often went unnoticed. It's typical for everyday thinking to focus on the visible situation and accept it as reality. The familiar praises of the scene where “free individuals” go to the polls to decide by their own choices the political systems they will live under exemplify this tendency to view what is easily observed as the complete truth of a situation. In the realm of physical phenomena, natural science has effectively challenged this mindset. In human affairs, however, it remains largely unchallenged.

The opponents of popular government were no more prescient than its supporters, although they showed more logical sense in following the assumed individualistic premise to its conclusion: the disintegration of102 society. Carlyle’s savage attacks upon the notion of a society held together only by a “cash-nexus” are well known. Its inevitable terminus to him was “anarchy plus a constable.” He did not see that the new industrial régime was forging social bonds as rigid as those which were disappearing and much more extensive—whether desirable ties or not is another matter. Macaulay, the intellectualist of the Whigs, asserted that the extension of suffrage to the masses would surely result in arousing the predatory impulses of the propertyless masses who would use their new political power to despoil the middle as well as upper class. He added that while there was no longer danger that the civilized portions of humanity would be overthrown by the savage and barbarous portions, it was possible that in the bosom of civilization would be engendered the malady which would destroy it.

The critics of popular government weren't any more insightful than its supporters, but they showed more logical reasoning by following the individualistic idea to its conclusion: the breakdown of society. Carlyle’s harsh critiques of the idea that society could be held together solely by a “cash-nexus” are well known. To him, this inevitably led to “anarchy plus a constable.” He failed to see that the new industrial system was creating social ties that were just as strong as those that were fading away, and even more widespread—whether those connections were beneficial or not is another discussion. Macaulay, the intellectual of the Whigs, argued that giving the vote to the masses would definitely trigger the greedy instincts of the propertyless, who would use their new political power to take from both the middle and upper classes. He added that while there was no longer a risk that the civilized parts of humanity would be overthrown by the savage and barbaric parts, it was possible that within civilization itself, a disease would arise that could lead to its destruction.

Incidentally we have trenched upon the other doctrine, the idea that there is something inherently “natural” and amenable to “natural law” in the working of economic forces, in contrast with the man-made artificiality of political institutions. The idea of a natural individual in his isolation possessed of full-fledged wants, of energies to be expended according to his own volition, and of a ready-made faculty of foresight and prudent calculation is as much a fiction in psychology as the doctrine of the individual in possession of antecedent political rights is one in politics. The liberalist school made much of desires, but to them103 desire was a conscious matter deliberately directed upon a known goal of pleasures. Desire and pleasure were both open and above-board affairs. The mind was seen as if always in the bright sunlight, having no hidden recesses, no unexplorable nooks, nothing underground. Its operations were like the moves in a fair game of chess. They are in the open; the players have nothing up their sleeves; the changes of position take place by express intent and in plain sight; they take place according to rules all of which are known in advance. Calculation and skill, or dullness and inaptitude, determine the result. Mind was “consciousness,” and the latter was a clear, transparent, self-revealing medium in which wants, efforts and purposes were exposed without distortion.

By the way, we have touched on another idea: the belief that there’s something inherently “natural” and subject to “natural law” in how economic forces operate, unlike the man-made artificiality of political institutions. The concept of a natural individual, isolated and fully aware of his wants, with the energy to use it as he chooses and a built-in ability for foresight and wise planning, is just as much a made-up idea in psychology as the notion of an individual with pre-existing political rights is in politics. The liberalist school emphasized desires, but for them, desire was a conscious act aimed directly at a specific pleasure. Desire and pleasure were both straightforward and transparent. The mind was viewed as always in bright sunlight, having no hidden corners, no unexplored areas, nothing below the surface. Its functions were like moves in a fair game of chess. Everything is out in the open; the players have no tricks up their sleeves; changes in position happen with clear intention and visibility, according to rules that are all known in advance. Calculation and skill, or lack thereof, determine the outcome. The mind was “consciousness,” and that was seen as a clear, transparent, self-revealing space where wants, efforts, and goals were laid bare without any distortion.

To-day it is generally admitted that conduct proceeds from conditions which are largely out of focal attention, and which can be discovered and brought to light only by inquiries more exacting than those which teach us the concealed relationships involved in gross physical phenomena. What is not so generally acknowledged is that the underlying and generative conditions of concrete behavior are social as well as organic: much more social than organic as far as the manifestation of differential wants, purposes and methods of operation is concerned. To those who appreciate this fact, it is evident that the desires, aims and standards of satisfaction which the dogma of “natural” economic processes and laws assumes are104 themselves socially conditioned phenomena. They are reflections into the singular human being of customs and institutions; they are not natural, that is, “native,” organic propensities. They mirror a state of civilization. Even more true, if possible, is it that the form in which work is done, industry carried on, is the outcome of accumulated culture, not an original possession of persons in their own structure. There is little that can be called industry and still less that constitutes a store of wealth until tools exist, and tools are the results of slow processes of transmission. The development of tools into machines, the characteristic of the industrial age, was made possible only by taking advantage of science socially accumulated and transmitted. The technique of employing tools and machines was equally something which had to be learned; it was no natural endowment but something acquired by observing others, by instruction and communication.

Today, it is widely accepted that behavior arises from conditions that are mostly outside of our immediate awareness, and which can only be uncovered through inquiries that are more rigorous than those that reveal the hidden connections involved in basic physical phenomena. What is less commonly recognized is that the foundational and generative conditions of specific behavior are both social and organic, with a far greater emphasis on social influences when it comes to the expression of differential wants, goals, and methods of operation. For those who understand this, it is clear that the desires, objectives, and satisfaction standards that the doctrine of "natural" economic processes and laws assumes are themselves socially conditioned phenomena. They are reflections of customs and institutions projected onto individuals; they are not natural, or "native," organic tendencies. They represent a state of civilization. Even more accurately, if possible, is the realization that the way work is performed and industries operate are the results of accumulated culture, not innate qualities of individuals. There is hardly anything that can be considered industry, and even less that constitutes wealth, until tools are available, and tools are the outcomes of long processes of transmission. The evolution of tools into machines, a hallmark of the industrial age, was made possible only by leveraging scientifically accumulated and shared knowledge. The methods of using tools and machines were also learned; they were not natural gifts but acquired through observing others, instruction, and communication.

These sentences are a poor and pallid way of conveying the outstanding fact. There are organic or native needs, of course, as for food, protection and mates. There are innate structures which facilitate them in securing the external objects through which they are met. But the only kind of industry they are capable of giving rise to is a precarious livelihood obtained by gathering such edible plants and animals as chance might throw in the way: the lowest type of savagery just emerging from a brute condition. Nor,105 strictly speaking, could they effect even this meager result. For because of the phenomenon of helpless infancy even such a primitive régime depends upon the assistance of associated action, including that most valuable form of assistance: learning from others. What would even savage industry be without the use of fire, of weapons, of woven articles, all of which involve communication and tradition? The industrial régime which the authors of “natural” economy contemplated presupposed wants, tools, materials, purposes, techniques and abilities in a thousand ways dependent upon associated behavior. Thus in the sense in which the authors of the doctrine employed the word “artificial,” these things were intensely and cumulatively artificial. What they were really after was a changed direction of custom and institutions. The outcome of the acts of those who were engaged in forwarding the new industry and commerce was a new set of customs and institutions. The latter were as much extensive and enduring conjoint modes of life as were those which they displaced; more so in their sweep and force.

These sentences are a weak and lackluster way of expressing the significant truth. There are basic or natural needs, like food, safety, and companionship. There are built-in systems that help meet these needs by obtaining the external resources required. However, the only kind of work they can create is a fragile existence gained by foraging for whatever edible plants and animals come their way: the simplest form of primitive life just starting to evolve from a raw state. Moreover,105 strictly speaking, they couldn't achieve even this limited outcome. Due to the phenomenon of helpless infancy, even such a basic lifestyle relies on collective effort, including the most important type of support: learning from others. What would primitive labor even be without the use of fire, tools, and woven materials, all of which require communication and tradition? The industrial system that the authors of "natural" economy envisioned assumed the existence of wants, tools, materials, goals, techniques, and skills that are, in countless ways, reliant on collaborative behavior. Therefore, in the sense that the authors of the doctrine used the term "artificial," these elements were deeply and cumulatively artificial. What they truly sought was a change in customs and institutions. The results of the actions taken by those promoting the new industry and commerce were a new set of customs and institutions. These were as extensive and lasting collective ways of life as the ones they replaced; even more so in their reach and impact.

The bearing of this fact upon political theory and practice is evident. Not only were the wants and intentions which actually operated functions of associated life, but they re-determined the forms and temper of this life. Athenians did not buy Sunday newspapers, make investments in stocks and bonds, nor want motor cars. Nor do we to-day want for the most part beautiful106 bodies and beauty of architectural surroundings. We are mostly satisfied with the result of cosmetics and with ugly slums, and oftentimes with equally ugly palaces. We do not “naturally” or organically need them, but we want them. If we do not demand them directly we demand them none the less effectively. For they are necessary consequences of the things upon which we have set our hearts. In other words, a community wants (in the only intelligible sense of wanting, effective demand) either education or ignorance, lovely or squalid surroundings, railway trains or ox-carts, stocks and bonds, pecuniary profit or constructive arts, according as associated activity presents these things to them habitually, esteems them, and supplies the means of attaining them. But that is only half the tale.

The impact of this fact on political theory and practice is clear. The needs and intentions that truly influenced life in society reshaped how that life was organized and experienced. The Athenians didn't buy Sunday newspapers, invest in stocks and bonds, or desire cars. Today, most of us don't necessarily want perfect bodies or beautiful architectural surroundings either. We often settle for the effects of cosmetics and tolerate grim slums, just as we sometimes accept equally unappealing palaces. We don't inherently or organically need these things, but we do want them. Even if we don't ask for them directly, we still demand them effectively. They're essential outcomes of what we've focused our desires on. In other words, a community wants (in the only clear sense of wanting, which is effective demand) either education or ignorance, appealing or rundown environments, trains or ox-carts, stocks and bonds, financial gain or creative endeavors, depending on what their collective activities continuously present to them, value, and enable them to achieve. But that's only part of the story.

Associated behavior directed toward objects which fulfill wants not only produces those objects, but brings customs and institutions into being. The indirect and unthought-of consequences are usually more important than the direct. The fallacy of supposing that the new industrial régime would produce just and for the most part only the consequences consciously forecast and aimed at was the counterpart of the fallacy that the wants and efforts characteristic of it were functions of “natural” human beings. They arose out of institutionalized action and they resulted in institutionalized action. The disparity between the results of the industrial revolution and the conscious intentions of those engaged in it is a remarkable case107 of the extent to which indirect consequences of conjoint activity outweigh, beyond the possibility of reckoning, the results directly contemplated. Its outcome was the development of those extensive and invisible bonds, those “great impersonal concerns, organizations,” which now pervasively affect the thinking, willing and doing of everybody, and which have ushered in the “new era of human relationships.”

Associated behavior towards objects that satisfy our wants not only produces those objects but also creates customs and institutions. The indirect and unconsidered consequences are often more significant than the direct ones. The misconception that the new industrial system would result only in the outcomes that were consciously predicted and aimed for mirrors the misunderstanding that the wants and efforts associated with it originated from “natural” human beings. They emerged from institutionalized actions and led to further institutionalized actions. The gap between the outcomes of the industrial revolution and the conscious intentions of those involved is a striking example of how much the indirect consequences of collective activity overshadow, beyond simple calculation, the results that were directly intended. Its result was the formation of extensive and invisible connections, those “great impersonal concerns, organizations,” which now greatly influence the thoughts, desires, and actions of everyone, and which have ushered in the “new era of human relationships.”

Equally undreamed of was the effect of the massive organizations and complicated interactions upon the state. Instead of the independent, self-moved individuals contemplated by the theory, we have standardized interchangeable units. Persons are joined together, not because they have voluntarily chosen to be united in these forms, but because vast currents are running which bring men together. Green and red lines, marking out political boundaries, are on the maps and affect legislation and jurisdiction of courts, but railways, mails and telegraph-wires disregard them. The consequences of the latter influence more profoundly those living within the legal local units than do boundary lines. The forms of associated action characteristic of the present economic order are so massive and extensive that they determine the most significant constituents of the public and the residence of power. Inevitably they reach out to grasp the agencies of government; they are controlling factors in legislation and administration. Not chiefly because of deliberate and planned self-interest, large as may be its rôle, but because they108 are the most potent and best organized of social forces. In a word, the new forms of combined action due to the modern economic régime control present politics, much as dynastic interests controlled those of two centuries ago. They affect thinking and desire more than did the interests which formerly moved the state.

Equally unexpected was the impact of large organizations and complex interactions on the state. Instead of independent, self-directed individuals as the theory suggests, we now have standardized, interchangeable units. People are brought together, not because they've chosen to unite voluntarily, but because powerful forces are at work that connect them. Political boundaries marked by green and red lines on maps influence legislation and court jurisdictions, but railways, postal services, and telegraph wires ignore those lines. The effects of these latter factors have a deeper influence on those living within legal boundaries than the boundaries themselves do. The forms of collective action that define today's economic system are so large and widespread that they determine the most important elements of the public and the location of power. They inevitably reach out to seize the mechanisms of government; they are key players in legislation and administration. Not primarily due to deliberate self-interest, significant as that may be, but because they are the most powerful and best-organized social forces. In short, the new forms of combined action resulting from the modern economic system dominate current politics, much like dynastic interests did two centuries ago. They shape thinking and desires more than the interests that previously influenced the state.

We have spoken as if the displacement of old legal and political institutions was all but complete. That is a gross exaggeration. Some of the most fundamental of traditions and habits have hardly been affected at all. It is enough to mention the institution of property. The naïveté with which the philosophy of “natural” economics ignored the effect upon industry and commerce of the legal status of property, the way in which it identified wealth and property in the legal form in which the latter had existed, is almost incredible to-day. But the simple fact is that technological industry has not operated with any great degree of freedom. It has been confined and deflected at every point; it has never taken its own course. The engineer has worked in subordination to the business manager whose primary concern is not with wealth but with the interests of property as worked out in the feudal and semi-feudal period. Thus the one point in which the philosophers of “Individualism” predicted truly was that in which they did not predict at all, but in which they merely clarified and simplified established wont and use: when, that is, they asserted that109 the main business of government is to make property interests secure.

We’ve talked as if the shift away from old legal and political systems is nearly finished. That’s a huge exaggeration. Some of the most basic traditions and habits have barely been impacted at all. Just consider the concept of property. The simplicity with which the idea of “natural” economics overlooked how the legal status of property affects industry and commerce, and how it equated wealth with property in its existing legal form, is almost unbelievable today. The reality is that technological industry hasn’t operated with much freedom. It has been restricted and redirected at every turn; it has never followed its own path. The engineer has worked under the business manager, whose main focus isn’t wealth but rather the interests of property as shaped during the feudal and semi-feudal periods. Therefore, the one area where the philosophers of “Individualism” were right was actually something they didn’t predict at all, but rather clarified and simplified what was already established: that is, they claimed the primary role of government is to protect property interests.

A large part of the indictments which are now drawn against technological industry are chargeable to the unchanged persistence of a legal institution inherited from the pre-industrial age. It is confusing, however, to identify in a wholesale way this issue with the question of private property. It is conceivable that private property may function socially. It does so even now to a considerable degree. Otherwise it could not be supported for a day. The extent of its social utility is what blinds us to the numerous and great social disutilities that attend its present working, or at least reconcile us to its continuation. The real issue or at least the issue to be first settled concerns the conditions under which the institution of private property legally and politically functions.

A big part of the criticisms currently directed at the tech industry stems from an outdated legal system that we've inherited from the pre-industrial era. However, it's misleading to completely equate this issue with the topic of private property. It’s possible for private property to serve a social purpose, and it does so even now to a significant extent. If it didn’t, it wouldn’t survive for even a day. The level of its social usefulness often distracts us from the many significant social harms associated with how it currently operates, or at least it makes us more accepting of its existence. The real question, or at least the first issue that needs to be addressed, involves the conditions under which the institution of private property operates legally and politically.

We thus reach our conclusion. The same forces which have brought about the forms of democratic government, general suffrage, executives and legislators chosen by majority vote, have also brought about conditions which halt the social and humane ideals that demand the utilization of government as the genuine instrumentality of an inclusive and fraternally associated public. “The new age of human relationships” has no political agencies worthy of it. The democratic public is still largely inchoate and unorganized.

We have now reached our conclusion. The same forces that have created democratic governments, universal voting rights, and leaders elected by majority vote have also led to situations that obstruct the social and humanitarian ideals calling for government to be a true tool for an inclusive and brotherly society. “The new age of human relationships” lacks political organizations that are deserving of it. The democratic public remains mostly fragmented and disorganized.


110

110

Optimism about democracy is to-day under a cloud. We are familiar with denunciation and criticism which, however, often reveal their emotional source in their peevish and undiscriminating tone. Many of them suffer from the same error into which earlier laudations fell. They assume that democracy is the product of an idea, of a single and consistent intent. Carlyle was no admirer of democracy, but in a lucid moment he said: “Invent the printing press and democracy is inevitable.” Add to this: Invent the railway, the telegraph, mass manufacture and concentration of population in urban centers, and some form of democratic government is, humanly speaking, inevitable. Political democracy as it exists to-day calls for adverse criticism in abundance. But the criticism is only an exhibition of querulousness and spleen or of a superiority complex, unless it takes cognizance of the conditions out of which popular government has issued. All intelligent political criticism is comparative. It deals not with all-or-none situations, but with practical alternatives; an absolutistic indiscriminate attitude, whether in praise or blame, testifies to the heat of feeling rather than the light of thought.

Optimism about democracy today is overshadowed. We often encounter criticism that, while valid, tends to show its emotional origins through a testy and unrefined tone. Many critics fall into the same trap as earlier enthusiasts. They incorrectly assume that democracy is just the result of a single idea or consistent intent. Carlyle wasn’t a fan of democracy, but he once pointed out, “Invent the printing press, and democracy becomes inevitable.” To this, we could add: Invent the railway, the telegraph, mass production, and the concentration of people in urban areas, and some form of democratic government is, realistically speaking, unavoidable. Political democracy as it stands today definitely invites criticism. However, this criticism usually reflects mere annoyance and bitterness, or a sense of superiority, unless it acknowledges the conditions that gave rise to popular governance. All thoughtful political critique is comparative. It doesn’t deal in absolute terms but rather practical alternatives; an all-or-nothing mindset in praise or blame shows more passion than insight.

111

111

American democratic polity was developed out of genuine community life, that is, association in local and small centers where industry was mainly agricultural and where production was carried on mainly with hand tools. It took form when English political habits and legal institutions worked under pioneer conditions. The forms of association were stable, even though their units were mobile and migratory. Pioneer conditions put a high premium upon personal work, skill, ingenuity, initiative and adaptability, and upon neighborly sociability. The township or some not much larger area was the political unit, the town meeting the political medium, and roads, schools, the peace of the community, were the political objectives. The state was a sum of such units, and the national state a federation—unless perchance a confederation—of states. The imagination of the founders did not travel far beyond what could be accomplished and understood in a congeries of self-governing communities. The machinery provided for the selection of the chief executive of the federal union is illustrative evidence. The electoral college assumed that citizens would choose men locally known for their high standing; and that these men when chosen would gather together for consultation to name some one known to them for his probity and public spirit and knowledge. The rapidity with which the scheme fell into disuse is evidence of the transitoriness of the state of affairs that was predicated. But at the outset there was no dream of the112 time when the very names of the presidential electors would be unknown to the mass of the voters, when they would plump for a “ticket” arranged in a more or less private caucus, and when the electoral college would be an impersonal registering machine, such that it would be treachery to employ the personal judgment which was originally contemplated as the essence of the affair.

American democracy developed from genuine community life, specifically from local associations in small areas where the economy was primarily agricultural and production relied mostly on hand tools. It emerged when English political habits and legal institutions operated under pioneering conditions. The types of associations were stable, even though their members were often mobile and migratory. Pioneer life placed a high value on personal work, skill, innovation, initiative, adaptability, and friendly relations between neighbors. The township, or a similar small area, served as the political unit, with town meetings acting as the political forum. Roads, schools, and community safety were the key political goals. The state was made up of these units, and the national government was a federation—or possibly a confederation—of states. The founders’ vision didn’t extend much beyond what could be managed and understood within a collection of self-governing communities. The system set up for selecting the chief executive of the federal union illustrates this point. The electoral college was based on the idea that citizens would choose well-respected individuals from their communities, who would then assemble to consult and select someone they knew for his integrity, public spirit, and knowledge. The quick decline of this system shows how short-lived the initial conditions were. However, at the beginning, there was no thought of a time when the names of presidential electors would be unknown to most voters, when they would just vote for a “ticket” decided in private meetings, and when the electoral college would become an impersonal counting mechanism, making it a betrayal to use the personal judgment that was originally intended to be at the core of the process.

The local conditions under which our institutions took shape is well indicated by our system, apparently so systemless, of public education. Any one who has tried to explain it to a European will understand what is meant. One is asked, say, what method of administration is followed, what is the course of study and what the authorized methods of teaching. The American member to the dialogue replies that in this state, or more likely county, or town, or even some section of a town called a district, matters stand thus and thus; somewhere else, so and so. The participant from this side is perhaps thought by the foreigner to be engaged in concealing his ignorance; and it would certainly take a veritable cyclopedic knowledge to state the matter in its entirety. The impossibility of making any moderately generalized reply renders it almost indispensable to resort to a historical account in order to be intelligible. A little colony, the members of which are probably mostly known to one another in advance, settle in what is almost, or quite, a wilderness. From belief in its benefits and by tradition, chiefly religious,113 they wish their children to know at least how to read, write and figure. Families can only rarely provide a tutor; the neighbors over a certain area, in New England an area smaller even than the township, combine in a “school district.” They get a schoolhouse built, perhaps by their own labor, and hire a teacher by means of a committee, and the teacher is paid from the taxes. Custom determines the limited course of study, and tradition the methods of the teacher, modified by whatever personal insight and skill he may bring to bear. The wilderness is gradually subdued; a network of highways, then of railways, unite the previously scattered communities. Large cities grow up; studies grow more numerous and methods more carefully scrutinized. The larger unit, the state, but not the federal state, provides schools for training teachers and their qualifications are more carefully looked into and tested. But subject to certain quite general conditions imposed by the state-legislature, but not the national state, local maintenance and control remain the rule. The community pattern is more complicated, but is not destroyed. The instance seems richly instructive as to the state of affairs under which our borrowed, English, political institutions were reshaped and forwarded.

The local circumstances that shaped our institutions are clearly reflected in our seemingly chaotic public education system. Anyone who has tried to explain it to a European will know what this means. They might ask what method of administration is used, what the curriculum is, and what the approved teaching methods are. The American responding might say that in this state—or more likely county, town, or even a specific area of a town called a district—it’s managed this way; somewhere else, it’s managed differently. The foreign participant might think that the American is trying to hide their ignorance, but it would indeed require extensive knowledge to explain it fully. The inability to provide a reasonably generalized response makes it almost necessary to give a historical overview to be understood. A small colony, where most members likely know each other ahead of time, settles in what is nearly or completely wilderness. Driven by belief in its advantages and by tradition, mostly religious, they want their children to know at least how to read, write, and do math. Families can rarely afford a tutor; instead, neighbors within a certain area—often in New England, smaller than even a township—join together to form a “school district.” They build a schoolhouse, sometimes doing the work themselves, and hire a teacher through a committee, with the teacher's salary coming from taxes. Tradition dictates the limited curriculum, and teaching methods are based on custom, adjusted by any personal insight and skills the teacher may have. The wilderness slowly gets tamed; a network of roads and then railways connects previously isolated communities. Large cities emerge; subjects become more varied and teaching methods are examined more closely. The larger unit, the state (but not the federal government), provides schools for training teachers, whose qualifications are increasingly scrutinized and tested. However, while subject to some general conditions set by the state legislature (but not the national government), local maintenance and control remain the norm. The community structure becomes more complex but isn’t eliminated. This example is quite enlightening regarding the conditions under which our borrowed English political institutions were reworked and advanced.

We have inherited, in short, local town-meeting practices and ideas. But we live and act and have our being in a continental national state. We are held together by non-political bonds, and the political forms are114 stretched and legal institutions patched in an ad hoc and improvised manner to do the work they have to do. Political structures fix the channels in which non-political, industrialized currents flow. Railways, travel and transportation, commerce, the mails, telegraph and telephone, newspapers, create enough similarity of ideas and sentiments to keep the thing going as a whole, for they create interaction and interdependence. The unprecedented thing is that states, as distinguished from military empires, can exist over such a wide area. The notion of maintaining a unified state, even nominally self-governing, over a country as extended as the United States and consisting of a large and racially diversified population would once have seemed the wildest of fancies. It was assumed that such a state could be found only in territories hardly larger than a city-state and with a homogeneous population. It seemed almost self-evident to Plato—as to Rousseau later—that a genuine state could hardly be larger than the number of persons capable of personal acquaintance with one another. Our modern state-unity is due to the consequences of technology employed so as to facilitate the rapid and easy circulation of opinions and information, and so as to generate constant and intricate interaction far beyond the limits of face-to-face communities. Political and legal forms have only piece-meal and haltingly, with great lag, accommodated themselves to the industrial transformation. The elimination of distance, at the base of which are physical115 agencies, has called into being the new form of political association.

We have inherited local town meeting practices and ideas. But we live, act, and exist in a vast national state. We are held together by non-political connections, and the political structures are stretched and patched together in an improvised way to serve their purpose. Political structures shape the pathways in which non-political, industrialized forces flow. Railways, travel and transportation, commerce, mail, telegraph and telephone, and newspapers create enough similarities in ideas and feelings to keep everything connected as a whole, as they foster interaction and interdependence. The remarkable thing is that states, unlike military empires, can exist over such a large area. The idea of maintaining a unified state, even if nominally self-governing, over a country as vast as the United States with a large and racially diverse population would have once seemed completely unrealistic. It was believed that such a state could only exist in territories no larger than a city-state with a homogeneous population. It seemed almost obvious to Plato—just as it did to Rousseau later—that a true state could hardly be larger than the number of people who could know each other personally. Our modern state unity is a result of technology that facilitates the rapid and easy exchange of opinions and information, generating constant and complex interactions that extend far beyond the limits of face-to-face communities. Political and legal forms have only gradually adapted, with considerable delay, to the industrial transformation. The reduction of distance, based on physical systems, has given rise to this new form of political association.

The wonder of the performance is the greater because of the odds against which it has been achieved. The stream of immigrants which has poured in is so large and heterogeneous that under conditions which formerly obtained it would have disrupted any semblance of unity as surely as the migratory invasion of alien hordes once upset the social equilibrium of the European continent. No deliberately adopted measures could have accomplished what has actually happened. Mechanical forces have operated, and it is no cause for surprise if the effect is more mechanical than vital. The reception of new elements of population in large number from heterogeneous peoples, often hostile to one another at home, and the welding them into even an outward show of unity is an extraordinary feat. In many respects, the consolidation has occurred so rapidly and ruthlessly that much of value has been lost which different peoples might have contributed. The creation of political unity has also promoted social and intellectual uniformity, a standardization favorable to mediocrity. Opinion has been regimented as well as outward behavior. The temper and flavor of the pioneer have evaporated with extraordinary rapidity; their precipitate, as is often noted, is apparent only in the wild-west romance and the movie. What Bagehot called the cake of custom formed with increasing acceleration, and the cake is116 too often flat and soggy. Mass production is not confined to the factory.

The amazement of the performance is even greater because of the challenges it overcame. The influx of immigrants has been so vast and diverse that, under past conditions, it would have disrupted any sense of unity just like the migration of foreign groups once disrupted the social balance in Europe. No planned strategies could have achieved what has actually happened. Mechanical forces have been at work, and it’s not surprising if the outcome feels more mechanical than alive. The acceptance of a large number of new people from different backgrounds, who often have conflicts with each other back home, and managing to create even a superficial sense of unity is an incredible achievement. In many ways, this consolidation has happened so quickly and harshly that much of the unique value different cultures might have added has been lost. The push for political unity has also led to social and intellectual sameness, promoting mediocrity. Opinions have been regimented alongside outward behavior. The spirit and essence of the pioneers have faded rapidly; their legacy, as often noted, is seen only in wild-west tales and films. What Bagehot referred to as the cake of custom has formed with increasing speed, and too often, this cake is flat and soggy. Mass production isn't just limited to factories.

The resulting political integration has confounded the expectations of earlier critics of popular government as much as it must surprise its early backers if they are gazing from on high upon the present scene. The critics predicted disintegration, instability. They foresaw the new society falling apart, dissolving into mutually repellent animated grains of sand. They, too, took seriously the theory of “Individualism” as the basis of democratic government. A stratification of society into immemorial classes within which each person performed his stated duties according to his fixed position seemed to them the only warrant of stability. They had no faith that human beings released from the pressure of this system could hold together in any unity. Hence they prophesied a flux of governmental régimes, as individuals formed factions, seized power, and then lost it as some newly improvised faction proved stronger. Had the facts conformed to the theory of Individualism, they would doubtless have been right. But, like the authors of the theory, they ignored the technological forces making for consolidation.

The resulting political integration has surprised both the earlier critics of popular government and its initial supporters when they look at the current situation. The critics expected disintegration and instability. They imagined the new society breaking apart, falling into conflicting, incompatible pieces. They also took the idea of "Individualism" seriously as the foundation of democratic government. They believed that a division of society into long-standing classes, where everyone did their assigned roles based on their fixed positions, was the only guarantee of stability. They had no confidence that individuals freed from this system could maintain any unity. Therefore, they predicted constant changes in government, as people formed factions, took control, and then lost it to some newly formed faction that was stronger. If the facts had aligned with the theory of Individualism, they would have been right. But, like the creators of the theory, they overlooked the technological forces pushing for consolidation.

In spite of attained integration, or rather perhaps because of its nature, the Public seems to be lost; it is certainly bewildered.10 The government, officials and their117 activities, are plainly with us. Legislatures make laws with luxurious abandon; subordinate officials engage in a losing struggle to enforce some of them; judges on the bench deal as best they can with the steadily mounting pile of disputes that come before them. But where is the public which these officials are supposed to represent? How much more is it than geographical names and official titles? The United States, the state of Ohio or New York, the county of this and the city of that? Is the public much more than what a cynical diplomat once called Italy: a geographical expression? Just as philosophers once imputed a substance to qualities and traits in order that the latter might have something in which to inhere and thereby gain a conceptual solidity and consistency which they lacked on their face, so perhaps our political “common-sense” philosophy imputes a public only to support and substantiate the behavior of officials. How can the latter be public officers, we despairingly ask, unless there is a public? If a public exists, it is surely as uncertain about its own whereabouts as philosophers since Hume have been about the residence and make-up of the self. The number of voters who take advantage of their majestic right is steadily decreasing in proportion to those who might use it. The ratio of actual to eligible voters is now about one-half. In spite of somewhat frantic appeal and organized effort, the endeavor to bring voters118 to a sense of their privileges and duties has so far been noted for failure. A few preach the impotence of all politics; the many nonchalantly practice abstinence and indulge in indirect action. Skepticism regarding the efficacy of voting is openly expressed, not only in the theories of intellectuals, but in the words of lowbrow masses: “What difference does it make whether I vote or not? Things go on just the same anyway. My vote never changed anything.” Those somewhat more reflective add: “It is nothing but a fight between the ins and the outs. The only difference made by an election is as to who get the jobs, draw the salaries and shake down the plum tree.”

Despite the progress in integration, or maybe because of it, the public seems to be lost; it’s definitely confused. 10 The government, officials, and their117 activities are clearly present. Legislatures pass laws without much restraint; lower-level officials struggle to enforce some of them; judges try their best to handle the growing number of disputes that come their way. But where is the public that these officials are meant to represent? Is it just geographical names and official titles? The United States, the state of Ohio or New York, the county of this and the city of that? Is the public really more than what a cynical diplomat once called Italy: just a geographical expression? Just as philosophers once inferred a substance to qualities and traits so that those traits could have something to support them and gain a conceptual stability that they otherwise lacked, perhaps our political “common-sense” philosophy infers a public solely to justify the actions of officials. How can these individuals be public officers, we ask in frustration, if there isn’t a public? If a public does exist, it's surely just as unclear about its own existence as philosophers since Hume have been about the nature and composition of the self. The number of voters exercising their important right is steadily decreasing compared to those who could. The ratio of actual to eligible voters is now about one-half. Despite some desperate calls and organized efforts, attempts to make voters aware of their rights and responsibilities have largely failed. A few claim that all politics are powerless; while many casually abstain from voting and engage in indirect political actions. Skepticism about the effectiveness of voting is openly shared, not just in the theories of intellectuals, but also in the comments of everyday people: “What difference does it make if I vote or not? Things keep going the same way regardless. My vote never changed anything.” Those who are a bit more thoughtful add: “It’s just a battle between the insiders and outsiders. The only thing an election changes is who gets the jobs, collects the paychecks, and reaps the benefits.”

Those still more inclined to generalization assert that the whole apparatus of political activities is a kind of protective coloration to conceal the fact that big business rules the governmental roost in any case. Business is the order of the day, and the attempt to stop or deflect its course is as futile as Mrs. Partington essaying to sweep back the tides with a broom. Most of those who hold these opinions would profess to be shocked if the doctrine of economic determinism were argumentatively expounded to them, but they act upon a virtual belief in it. Nor is acceptance of the doctrine limited to radical socialists. It is implicit in the attitude of men of big business and financial interests, who revile the former as destructive “Bolshevists.” For it is their firm belief that “prosperity”—a word which has taken on religious color—is the great need119 of the country, that they are its authors and guardians, and hence by right the determiners of polity. Their denunciations of the “materialism” of socialists is based simply upon the fact that the latter want a different distribution of material force and well-being than that which satisfies those now in control.

Those who are more prone to generalizations claim that the entire political system is basically a way to hide the fact that big business is really in charge of the government. Business is what drives everything, and trying to stop or change its direction is as pointless as Mrs. Partington trying to sweep back the tides with a broom. Most of the people holding these views would act shocked if someone were to seriously explain the idea of economic determinism to them, yet they practically believe in it. This acceptance isn't just limited to radical socialists. It's also found in the attitudes of big business leaders and financial interests, who criticize socialists as destructive "Bolshevists." They firmly believe that "prosperity"—a term that has taken on religious significance—is the country’s biggest need, that they are the creators and protectors of it, and therefore they have the right to dictate political matters. Their criticisms of the "materialism" of socialists are simply based on the fact that socialists want a different distribution of resources and well-being than what satisfies those currently in control.119

The unfitness of whatever public exists, with respect to the government which is nominally its organ, is made manifest in the extra-legal agencies which have grown up. Intermediary groups are closest to the political conduct of affairs. It is interesting to compare the English literature of the eighteenth century regarding factions with the status actually occupied by parties. Factionalism was decried by all thinkers as the chief enemy to political stability. Their voice of condemnation is reëchoed in the writing of early nineteenth-century American writers on politics. Extensive and consolidated factions under the name of parties are now not only a matter of course, but popular imagination can conceive of no other way by which officials may be selected and governmental affairs carried on. The centralizing movement has reached a point where even a third party can lead only a spasmodic and precarious existence. Instead of individuals who in the privacy of their consciousness make choices which are carried into effect by personal volition, there are citizens who have the blessed opportunity to vote for a ticket of men mostly unknown to them, and which is made up for them by an under-cover machine in a120 caucus whose operations constitute a kind of political predestination. There are those who speak as if ability to choose between two tickets were a high exercise of individual freedom. But it is hardly the kind of liberty contemplated by the authors of the individualistic doctrine. “Nature abhors a vacuum.” When the public is as uncertain and obscure as it is to-day, and hence as remote from government, bosses with their political machines fill the void between government and the public. Who pulls the strings which move the bosses and generates power to run the machines is a matter of surmise rather than of record, save for an occasional overt scandal.

The shortcomings of the public in relation to the government, which is supposedly its representative, are evident in the rise of extra-legal organizations. Intermediate groups are closest to how political affairs are managed. It's interesting to compare the 18th-century English literature on factions with the actual status of political parties today. Factionalism was criticized by all thinkers as the main threat to political stability. Their voices of disapproval are echoed in the writings of early 19th-century American political commentators. Large and unified factions under the label of parties are not only commonplace now, but popular opinion can hardly imagine any other way for officials to be chosen and for government operations to be conducted. The centralizing movement has advanced to a point where even a third party can only exist in an unstable and sporadic manner. Instead of individuals making choices in the privacy of their own minds and carrying them out through personal will, there are citizens who have the fortunate opportunity to vote for a slate of candidates, most of whom are unknown to them, which is assembled for them by an underground machine in a caucus, leading to a form of political predestination. Some suggest that being able to choose between two candidates represents a significant exercise of individual freedom. But this is hardly the type of liberty envisioned by the founders of individualistic thought. "Nature abhors a vacuum." When the public is as uncertain and obscure as it is today, and therefore so distant from the government, political bosses and their machines fill the gap between the government and the public. Who actually controls the bosses and creates the power to operate these machines is more a matter of speculation than documented fact, except for the rare scandal that comes to light.

Quite aside, however, from the allegation that “Big Business” plays the tune and pulls the strings to which bosses dance, it is true that parties are not creators of policies to any large extent at the present time. For parties yield in piece-meal accommodation to social currents, irrespective of professed principles. As these lines are written a weekly periodical remarks: “Since the end of the Civil War practically all the more important measures which have been embodied in federal legislation have been reached without a national election which turned upon the issue and which divided the two major parties.” Reform of civil service, regulation of railways, popular election of senators, national income tax, suffrage for women, and prohibition are supported to substantiate the statement. Hence its other remark appears justified: “American party politics121 seem at times to be a device for preventing issues which may excite popular feeling and involve bitter controversies from being put up to the American people.”

However, aside from the claim that “Big Business” dictates the agenda and manipulates the bosses, it's clear that political parties aren't really the ones shaping policies these days. Instead, parties are accommodating social trends piece by piece, no matter what their stated principles are. As I write this, a weekly magazine notes: “Since the end of the Civil War, nearly all significant measures in federal legislation have been passed without a national election focused on the issue that divided the two major parties.” The push for civil service reform, railway regulation, direct election of senators, a national income tax, women's suffrage, and prohibition all support this point. Therefore, the observation that “American party politics121 seem at times to be a way of avoiding issues that could stir up public sentiment and lead to fierce debates” appears to be valid.

A negatively corroborating fact is seen in the fate of the Child Labor amendment. The need of giving to Congress power to regulate child labor, denied it by decisions of the Supreme Court, had been asserted in the platforms of all political parties; the idea was endorsed by the last three of the presidents belonging to the party in power. Yet so far, the proposed amendment to the constitution has not begun to secure the needed support. Political parties may rule, but they do not govern. The public is so confused and eclipsed that it cannot even use the organs through which it is supposed to mediate political action and polity.

A negative supporting fact can be seen in the outcome of the Child Labor amendment. The need to give Congress the power to regulate child labor, which had been denied by Supreme Court decisions, has been emphasized in the platforms of all political parties; this idea was also backed by the last three presidents from the party in power. Yet, up to now, the proposed amendment to the Constitution hasn't gained the necessary support. Political parties may lead, but they don't govern. The public is so confused and overshadowed that it can't even effectively use the channels through which it's supposed to engage in political action and governance.

The same lesson is taught by the breakdown of the theory of the responsibility of elected representatives to the electorate, to say nothing of their alleged liability to be called before the bar of the private judgment of individuals. It is at least suggestive that the terms of the theory are best met in legislation of the “pork-barrel” type. There a representative may be called to account for failure to meet local desire, or be rewarded for pertinacity and success in fulfilling its wishes. But only rarely is the theory borne out in important matters, although occasionally it works. But the instances are so infrequent that any skilled political observer could enumerate them by name. The reason for the lack of personal liability to the122 electorate is evident. The latter is composed of rather amorphous groups. Their political ideas and beliefs are mostly in abeyance between elections. Even in times of political excitement, artificially accelerated, their opinions are moved collectively by the current of the group rather than by independent personal judgment. As a rule, what decides the fate of a person who comes up for election is neither his political excellence nor his political defects. The current runs for or against the party in power and the individual candidate sinks or swims as runs the current. At times there is a general consensus of sentiment, a definite trend in favor of “progressive legislation” or a desire for a “return to normalcy.” But even then only exceptional candidates get by on any basis of personal responsibility to the electorate. The “tidal wave” swamps some; the “landslide” carries others into office. At other times, habit, party funds, the skill of managers of the machine, the portrait of a candidate with his firm jaw, his lovely wife and children, and a multitude of other irrelevancies, determine the issue.

The same lesson comes from the breakdown of the theory that elected representatives are accountable to the voters, not to mention their supposed responsibility to answer to the personal opinions of individuals. It’s interesting that this theory is most often applied in “pork-barrel” legislation. Here, a representative can be held responsible for failing to meet local demands or be rewarded for consistently fulfilling them. However, this theory rarely holds true in significant matters, although there are occasional exceptions. Those few instances are so rare that any skilled political observer could name them. The reason for the lack of personal accountability to the voters is clear. The electorate is made up of rather indistinct groups. Their political ideas and beliefs are mostly inactive between elections. Even during artificially heightened political moments, their views are mainly swayed by group dynamics rather than personal judgment. Typically, what determines the outcome for someone running for office is not their political strengths or weaknesses. Instead, it depends on whether the current is in favor of or against the ruling party, and the individual candidate either thrives or fails based on that current. Sometimes, there is a shared sentiment or a clear push for "progressive legislation" or a wish for a "return to normalcy." But even then, only exceptional candidates can succeed based on personal accountability to the electorate. Sometimes a “tidal wave” swamps some candidates, while a “landslide” brings others into power. At other times, habits, party funding, the skills of campaign managers, the image of a candidate with a strong jawline, a charming spouse and kids, and many other unrelated factors determine the outcome.

These scattered comments are not made in the belief that they convey any novel truth. Such things are familiar; they are the common-places of the political scene. They could be extended indefinitely by any careful observer of the scene. The significant thing is that familiarity has bred indifference if not contempt. Indifference is the evidence of current apathy, and apathy is testimony to the fact that the public is123 so bewildered that it cannot find itself. The remarks are not made with a view to drawing a conclusion. They are offered with a view to outlining a problem: What is the public? If there is a public, what are the obstacles in the way of its recognizing and articulating itself? Is the public a myth? Or does it come into being only in periods of marked social transition when crucial alternative issues stand out, such as that between throwing one’s lot in with the conservation of established institutions or with forwarding new tendencies? In a reaction against dynastic rule which has come to be felt as despotically oppressive? In a transfer of social power from agrarian classes to industrial?

These scattered comments aren’t meant to suggest they reveal any new truth. These points are well-known; they’re the clichés of the political landscape. A careful observer could easily expand on them. What’s significant here is that this familiarity has led to indifference, if not contempt. Indifference shows current apathy, and apathy indicates that the public is so confused it can’t find its way. These remarks aren’t intended to reach a conclusion. They’re meant to outline a problem: What is the public? If the public exists, what are the barriers preventing it from recognizing and expressing itself? Is the public just a myth? Or does it only come into existence during times of major social change when key alternative issues become clear, like choosing between supporting established institutions or promoting new ideas? In response to a dynastic rule that feels extremely oppressive? In a shift of social power from farming communities to industrial ones?

Is not the problem at the present time that of securing experts to manage administrative matters, other than the framing of policies? It may be urged that the present confusion and apathy are due to the fact that the real energy of society is now directed in all non-political matters by trained specialists who manage things, while politics are carried on with a machinery and ideas formed in the past to deal with quite another sort of situation. There is no particular public concerned in finding expert school instructors, competent doctors, or business managers. Nothing called a public intervenes to instruct physicians in the practice of the healing art or merchants in the art of salesmanship. The conduct of these callings and others characteristic of our time are decided by science and pseudo-science. The important governmental affairs at present, it may124 be argued, are also technically complicated matters to be conducted properly by experts. And if at present people are not educated to the recognition of the importance of finding experts and of entrusting administration to them, it may plausibly be asserted that the prime obstruction lies in the superstitious belief that there is a public concerned to determine the formation and execution of general social policies. Perhaps the apathy of the electorate is due to the irrelevant artificiality of the issues with which it is attempted to work up factitious excitement. Perhaps this artificiality is in turn mainly due to the survival of political beliefs and machinery from a period when science and technology were so immature as not to permit of a definite technique for handling definite social situations and meeting specific social needs. The attempt to decide by law that the legends of a primitive Hebrew people regarding the genesis of man are more authoritative than the results of scientific inquiry might be cited as a typical example of the sort of thing which is bound to happen when the accepted doctrine is that a public organized for political purposes, rather than experts guided by specialized inquiry, is the final umpire and arbiter of issues.

Isn't the current issue about finding experts to handle administrative tasks, aside from just making policies? It's been suggested that the confusion and lack of interest we see today result from the fact that real societal energy is primarily directed by trained specialists managing everything outside of politics, while political processes still rely on outdated systems and ideas meant for very different situations. There isn't a public push for finding expert school teachers, skilled doctors, or effective business managers. No public entity steps in to guide doctors in their practice or merchants in sales techniques. The way these professions and others relevant to our time operate is determined by science and pseudo-science. It's argued that today's important government issues are also complex matters that should be handled by experts. If people aren't currently aware of the need to seek out experts and trust them with administration, it could be argued that the main obstacle lies in the misguided belief that a public exists to shape and implement widespread social policies. Maybe the lack of interest among voters comes from the irrelevant and artificial issues being presented to generate excitement. Perhaps this artificiality mainly stems from outdated political beliefs and systems that originate from a time when science and technology were too primitive to provide clear methods for addressing specific social situations and needs. An example of this could be the attempt to legislate that the myths of an ancient Hebrew culture about the origin of humanity hold more weight than scientific findings, which illustrates the kind of phenomenon that occurs when the prevailing belief is that a public organized for political purposes, rather than experts informed by specialized research, is the ultimate judge and decider of issues.

The questions of most concern at present may be said to be matters like sanitation, public health, healthful and adequate housing, transportation, planning of cities, regulation and distribution of immigrants, selection and management of personnel, right methods of instruction125 and preparation of competent teachers, scientific adjustment of taxation, efficient management of funds, and so on. These are technical matters, as much so as the construction of an efficient engine for purposes of traction or locomotion. Like it they are to be settled by inquiry into facts; and as the inquiry can be carried on only by those especially equipped, so the results of inquiry can be utilized only by trained technicians. What has counting heads, decision by majority and the whole apparatus of traditional government to do with such things? Given such considerations, and the public and its organization for political ends is not only a ghost, but a ghost which walks and talks, and obscures, confuses and misleads governmental action in a disastrous way.

The most pressing issues today include things like sanitation, public health, providing safe and adequate housing, transportation, city planning, regulation and distribution of immigrants, hiring and managing staff, effective teaching methods, and preparing skilled teachers, along with the scientific adjustment of taxation and efficient management of funds, among others. These are technical matters, much like designing an efficient engine for transportation. They should be resolved through factual inquiry, and since this inquiry can only be conducted by qualified individuals, the results can only be applied by trained professionals. What do standard practices like counting votes, majority rule, and traditional government have to do with these issues? Considering all this, the public, along with its political organization, is not just irrelevant but acts like a ghost that walks and talks, confusing and misleading government actions in significant ways.125

Personally I am far from thinking that such considerations, pertinent as they are to administrative activities, cover the entire political field. They ignore forces which have to be composed and resolved before technical and specialized action can come into play. But they aid in giving definiteness and point to a fundamental question: What, after all, is the public under present conditions? What are the reasons for its eclipse? What hinders it from finding and identifying itself? By what means shall its inchoate and amorphous estate be organized into effective political action relevant to present social needs and opportunities? What has happened to the Public in the century and126 a half since the theory of political democracy was urged with such assurance and hope?

Personally, I don’t think that these considerations, important as they are for administrative activities, encompass the entire political landscape. They overlook the forces that need to be addressed before technical and specialized actions can take place. However, they help clarify a fundamental question: What does the public look like under current conditions? Why has it faded from view? What prevents it from discovering and defining itself? How can its unformed and shapeless state be organized into effective political action that meets today’s social needs and opportunities? What has happened to the Public in the century and a half since the idea of political democracy was presented with such confidence and optimism?

Previous discussion has brought to light some conditions out of which the public is generated. It has also set forth some of the causes through which a “new age of human relationships” has been brought into being. These two arguments form the premises which, when they are related to each other, will provide our answer to the questions just raised. Indirect, extensive, enduring and serious consequences of conjoint and interacting behavior call a public into existence having a common interest in controlling these consequences. But the machine age has so enormously expanded, multiplied, intensified and complicated the scope of the indirect consequences, have formed such immense and consolidated unions in action, on an impersonal rather than a community basis, that the resultant public cannot identify and distinguish itself. And this discovery is obviously an antecedent condition of any effective organization on its part. Such is our thesis regarding the eclipse which the public idea and interest have undergone. There are too many publics and too much of public concern for our existing resources to cope with. The problem of a democratically organized public is primarily and essentially an intellectual problem, in a degree to which the political affairs of prior ages offer no parallel.

Previous discussions have highlighted some conditions that create the public. It has also presented some of the causes that have led to a “new age of human relationships.” These two points form the basis that, when connected, will provide our answer to the questions we just raised. The indirect, widespread, lasting, and serious consequences of combined and interacting behavior create a public with a shared interest in managing these outcomes. However, the machine age has significantly expanded, multiplied, intensified, and complicated the extent of these indirect consequences, creating such large and consolidated actions on an impersonal rather than a community basis that the resulting public can’t identify or distinguish itself. This realization is clearly a prerequisite for any effective organization on its part. This is our thesis regarding the decline of the public idea and interest. There are too many publics and too much public concern for our current resources to handle. The challenge of a democratically organized public is primarily an intellectual issue to a degree that the political affairs of previous ages do not compare.

Our concern at this time is to state how it is that the machine age in developing the Great Society127 has invaded and partially disintegrated the small communities of former times without generating a Great Community. The facts are familiar enough; our especial affair is to point out their connections with the difficulties under which the organization of a democratic public is laboring. For the very familiarity with the phenomena conceals their significance and blinds us to their relation to immediate political problems.

Our focus right now is to explain how the machine age, while building the Great Society127, has encroached upon and weakened the small communities of the past without creating a true Great Community. The facts are well-known; our main task is to highlight how they connect to the challenges facing the organization of a democratic public. The very familiarity with these issues often obscures their importance and prevents us from seeing their link to current political problems.

The scope of the Great War furnishes an urgent as well as convenient starting point for the discussion. The extent of that war is unparalleled, because the conditions involved in it are so new. The dynastic conflicts of the seventeenth century are called by the same name: we have only one word, “war.” The sameness of the word too easily conceals from us the difference in significance. We think of all wars as much the same thing, only the last one was horrible beyond others. Colonies were drawn in: self-governing ones entered voluntarily; possessions were levied upon for troops; alliances were formed with remote countries in spite of diversities of race and culture, as in the cases of Great Britain and Japan, Germany and Turkey. Literally every continent upon the globe was involved. Indirect effects were as broad as direct. Not merely soldiers, but finance, industry and opinion were mobilized and consolidated. Neutrality was a precarious affair. There was a critical epoch in the history of the world when the Roman Empire assembled in itself the lands and peoples of the Mediterranean128 basin. The World War stands out as an indubitable proof that what then happened for a region has now happened for the world, only there is now no comprehensive political organization to include the various divided yet interdependent countries. Any one who even partially visualizes the scene has a convincing reminder of the meaning of the Great Society: that it exists, and that it is not integrated.

The scale of the Great War provides an urgent and convenient starting point for discussion. The extent of that war is unmatched because the circumstances surrounding it are so unique. The dynastic conflicts of the seventeenth century are referred to with the same term: we only have one word, “war.” This similarity in terminology can easily hide the differences in meaning. We tend to view all wars as essentially the same, with the last one being the most horrific. Colonies got involved: self-governing ones joined willingly; possessions were required to provide troops; alliances were formed with distant countries despite differences in race and culture, like Great Britain and Japan, Germany and Turkey. Every continent on Earth was affected. The indirect impacts were as significant as the direct ones. Not just soldiers, but finance, industry, and public opinion were mobilized and consolidated. Neutrality was a fragile state. There was a pivotal moment in world history when the Roman Empire encompassed the lands and peoples of the Mediterranean basin. The World War serves as undeniable evidence that what once happened in a region has now occurred on a global scale, yet there is no overarching political organization to unify the various divided but interconnected countries. Anyone who can even partially imagine the scene is reminded of the significance of the Great Society: that it exists, and that it is not unified.

Extensive, enduring, intricate and serious indirect consequences of the conjoint activity of a comparatively few persons traverse the globe. The similes of the stone cast into the pool, ninepins in a row, the spark which kindles a vast conflagration, are pale in comparison with the reality. The spread of the war seemed like the movement of an uncontrolled natural catastrophe. The consolidation of peoples in enclosed, nominally independent, national states has its counterpart in the fact that their acts affect groups and individuals in other states all over the world. The connections and ties which transferred energies set in motion in one spot to all parts of the earth were not tangible and visible; they do not stand out as do politically bounded states. But the war is there to show that they are as real, and to prove that they are not organized and regulated. It suggests that existing political and legal forms and arrangements are incompetent to deal with the situation. For the latter is the joint product of the existing constitution of the political state and the working of non-political129 forces not adjusted to political forms. We cannot expect the causes of a disease to combine effectually to cure the disease they create. The need is that the non-political forces organize themselves to transform existing political structures: that the divided and troubled publics integrate.

Extensive, enduring, intricate, and serious indirect consequences from the combined actions of a relatively small number of people spread across the globe. The metaphors of a stone thrown into a pond, bowling pins in a line, or a spark igniting a massive fire all fall short compared to the reality. The spread of the war resembled the trajectory of an uncontrollable natural disaster. The unification of people into enclosed, supposedly independent, national states parallels the fact that their actions impact groups and individuals in other countries worldwide. The connections and relationships that transfer energy activated in one location to all parts of the earth are neither tangible nor visible; they don’t stand out like politically defined states. But the war exemplifies that these connections are just as real and highlights that they are unorganized and unregulated. It suggests that the current political and legal systems are inadequate to address the situation. This situation stems from the existing political structure and the influence of non-political forces that are not aligned with political frameworks. We can’t expect the causes of a problem to effectively combine to fix the problem they create. The necessity is for non-political forces to organize themselves to reform the current political systems: that the fractured and disturbed societies come together.

In general, the non-political forces are the expressions of a technological age injected into an inherited political scheme which operates to deflect and distort their normal operation. The industrial and commercial relations that created the situation of which the war is a manifestation are as evident in small things as great. They were exhibited, not only in the struggle for raw materials, for distant markets, and in staggering national debts, but in local and unimportant phenomena. Travelers finding themselves away from home could not get their letters of credit cashed even in countries not then at war. Stock-markets closed on one hand, and profiteers piled up their millions on the other. One instance may be cited from domestic affairs. The plight of the farmer since the war has created a domestic political issue. A great demand was generated for food and other agricultural products; prices rose. In addition to this economic stimulus, farmers were objects of constant political exhortation to increase their crops. Inflation and temporary prosperity followed. The end of active warfare came. Impoverished countries could not buy and pay for foodstuffs up to even a pre-war level.130 Taxes were enormously increased. Currencies were depreciated; the world’s gold supply centered here. The stimulus of war and of national extravagance piled up the inventories of factories and merchants. Wages and the prices of agricultural implements increased. When deflation came it found a restricted market, increased costs of production, and farmers burdened with mortgages lightly assumed during the period of frenzied expansion.

In general, non-political forces are expressions of a technological age inserted into an inherited political framework that distorts and complicates their natural function. The industrial and commercial relationships that created the situation represented by the war are evident in both small and large ways. These were seen not just in the competition for raw materials and distant markets, and in massive national debts, but also in local, seemingly minor events. Travelers away from home often found they couldn’t cash their letters of credit, even in countries not involved in the war. Stock markets closed on one side, while profiteers amassed their fortunes on the other. One example from domestic issues is the situation of farmers after the war, which became a political concern. There was a huge demand for food and other agricultural products, driving prices up. Along with this economic boost, farmers faced ongoing political pressure to increase their yields. This led to inflation and a temporary boom. When active warfare ended, struggling countries could not purchase food at even pre-war levels. Taxes shot up. Currencies lost value; the world’s gold supply concentrated here. The pressures of war and national spending increased the inventories of factories and stores. Wages and the prices of farming equipment rose. When deflation hit, it revealed a limited market, rising production costs, and farmers weighed down by mortgages they took on during the period of reckless growth.130

This instance is not cited because it is peculiarly important in comparison with other consequences which have happened, especially in Europe. It is relatively insignificant by contrast with them, and in contrast with the arousal of nationalistic sentiments which has everywhere taken place since the war in so-called backward countries. But it shows the ramifying consequences of our intricate and interdependent economic relations, and it shows how little prevision and regulation exist. The farming population could hardly have acted with knowledge of the consequences of the fundamental relations in which they were implicated. They could make a momentary and improvised response to them, but they could not manage their affairs in controlled adaptation to the course of events. They present themselves as hapless subjects of overwhelming operations with which they were hardly acquainted and over which they had no more control than over the vicissitudes of climate.

This example isn’t mentioned because it’s particularly significant compared to other events that have occurred, especially in Europe. By comparison, it’s relatively minor, especially when looking at the rise of nationalistic feelings that have emerged everywhere since the war in so-called developing countries. However, it illustrates the far-reaching consequences of our complex and interconnected economic relationships, and it highlights the lack of foresight and regulation. The farming community could hardly have acted with a full understanding of the fundamental relationships they were caught up in. They could respond in the moment and on the fly, but they couldn’t manage their situations in a way that adapted to the unfolding events. They appear as helpless victims of overwhelming forces they barely understood and over which they had no more control than they do over the changing weather.

The illustration cannot be objected to on the ground131 that it rests upon the abnormal situation of war. The war itself was a normal manifestation of the underlying unintegrated state of society. The local face-to-face community has been invaded by forces so vast, so remote in initiation, so far-reaching in scope and so complexly indirect in operation, that they are, from the standpoint of the members of local social units, unknown. Man, as has been often remarked, has difficulty in getting on either with or without his fellows, even in neighborhoods. He is not more successful in getting on with them when they act at a great distance in ways invisible to him. An inchoate public is capable of organization only when indirect consequences are perceived, and when it is possible to project agencies which order their occurrence. At present, many consequences are felt rather than perceived; they are suffered, but they cannot be said to be known, for they are not, by those who experience them, referred to their origins. It goes, then, without saying that agencies are not established which canalize the streams of social action and thereby regulate them. Hence the publics are amorphous and unarticulated.

The illustration can’t be criticized just because it’s based on the unusual situation of war. The war itself was a normal expression of the deeper issues in an unbalanced society. The local community has been overwhelmed by forces that are so large, so distant in their origins, so extensive in impact, and so complicated in their operations that, from the perspective of local social groups, they are unknown. People, as has often been pointed out, struggle to connect with others, whether they are close by or not. They have even more trouble when those they interact with operate from a great distance in ways they can’t see. A disorganized public can only come together when they can recognize indirect effects and project the actions needed to make sense of them. Right now, many effects are felt but not fully understood; people endure them without linking them to their sources. It’s clear that there aren’t organizations in place to navigate the currents of social action and manage them. As a result, the public remains vague and disjointed.

There was a time when a man might entertain a few general political principles and apply them with some confidence. A citizen believed in states’ rights or in a centralized federal government; in free trade or protection. It did not involve much mental strain to imagine that by throwing in his lot with one party or another he could so express his views that his belief132 would count in government. For the average voter to-day the tariff question is a complicated medley of infinite detail, schedules of rates specific and ad valorem on countless things, many of which he does not recognize by name, and with respect to which he can form no judgment. Probably not one voter in a thousand even reads the scores of pages in which the rates of toll are enumerated and he would not be much wiser if he did. The average man gives it up as a bad job. At election time, appeal to some time-worn slogan may galvanize him into a temporary notion that he has convictions on an important subject, but except for manufacturers and dealers who have some interest at stake in this or that schedule, belief lacks the qualities which attach to beliefs about matters of personal concern. Industry is too complex and intricate.

There was a time when a man could hold a few basic political beliefs and feel confident expressing them. A citizen might support states’ rights or a centralized federal government; believe in free trade or protectionism. It didn't take much effort to think that by aligning with one party or the other, he could express his views in a way that influenced government. Today, for the average voter, the tariff issue is a complicated mix of endless details, with specific rate schedules and ad valorem tariffs on countless items, many of which he doesn’t even recognize, making it impossible for him to form a judgment. Probably not one voter in a thousand even bothers to read the dozens of pages listing the toll rates, and he wouldn’t be much wiser if he did. Most people give up on it as a lost cause. At election time, an old slogan might get him briefly excited and make him think he has strong opinions on an important issue, but except for manufacturers and dealers who have a stake in certain tariffs, beliefs lack the significance of personal convictions. The industry landscape is too complex and intricate.

Again the voter may by personal predilection or inherited belief incline towards magnifying the scope of local governments and inveigh against the evils of centralization. But he is vehemently sure of social evils attending the liquor traffic. He finds that the prohibitory law of his locality, township, county or state, is largely nullified by the importation of liquor from outside, made easy by modern means of transportation. So he becomes an advocate of a national amendment giving the central government power to regulate the manufacture and sale of intoxicating drinks. This brings in its train a necessary extension of federal officials and powers. Thus to-day, the south,133 the traditional home of the states’ rights doctrine, is the chief supporter of national prohibition and Volstead Act. It would not be possible to say how many voters have thought of the relation between their professed general principle and their special position on the liquor question: probably not many. On the other hand, life-long Hamiltonians, proclaimers of the dangers of particularistic local autonomy, are opposed to prohibition. Hence they play a tune ad hoc on the Jeffersonian flute. Gibes at inconsistency are, however, as irrelevant as they are easy. The social situation has been so changed by the factors of an industrial age that traditional general principles have little practical meaning. They persist as emotional cries rather than as reasoned ideas.

Again, a voter might personally prefer or have inherited beliefs that lead them to favor expanding the authority of local governments while criticizing the problems of centralization. However, they are firmly convinced of the social issues caused by the liquor trade. They notice that the prohibition laws in their area—be it local, county, or state—are mostly ineffective due to the easy import of alcohol from outside, facilitated by modern transportation. As a result, they become supporters of a national amendment that would grant the federal government the power to regulate the production and sale of alcoholic beverages. This necessitates an increase in federal officials and powers. Thus today, the South, historically a stronghold of states' rights, is the leading advocate for national prohibition and the Volstead Act. It’s unclear how many voters have pondered the connection between their stated general principles and their specific stance on the liquor issue; likely not many. Conversely, lifelong supporters of Hamilton, who warn about the risks of local autonomy, are against prohibition. Therefore, they adopt a position that aligns with Jeffersonian ideals. Criticisms of inconsistency, however, are as pointless as they are easy to make. The social landscape has changed so much due to the factors of an industrial age that traditional principles have little real significance. They persist more as emotional appeals than as well-reasoned concepts.

The same criss-crossing occurs with reference to regulation of railways. The opponent of a strong federal government finds, being a farmer or shipper, that rates are too high; he also finds that railways pay little attention to state boundaries, that lines once local are parts of vast systems and that state legislation and administration are ineffectual for his purpose. He calls for national regulation. Some partisan of the powers of the central government, on the other hand, being an investor in stocks and bonds, finds that his income is likely to be unfavorably affected by federal action and he promptly protests against the vexatious tendency to appeal to national aid, which has now become in his eyes a foolish paternalism. The developments of industry134 and commerce have so complicated affairs that a clear-cut, generally applicable, standard of judgment becomes practically impossible. The forest cannot be seen for the trees nor the trees for the forest.

The same back-and-forth happens when it comes to railroad regulation. A farmer or shipper who opposes a strong federal government often feels that rates are too high; they notice that railroads ignore state lines, that local routes have become part of huge networks, and that state laws and management don't effectively address their needs. They push for national regulation. Meanwhile, a supporter of a powerful central government, who is an investor in stocks and bonds, sees that federal actions might negatively impact their income, so they quickly object to what they perceive as a bothersome trend of seeking national assistance, which they now view as misguided government oversight. The growth of industry and commerce has made things so complicated that it's nearly impossible to have a straightforward, universally applicable standard of judgment. You can't see the forest for the trees, or the trees for the forest.

A striking example of the shift of the actual tenor of doctrines—that is, of their consequences in application—is presented in the history of the doctrine of Individualism, interpreted to signify a minimum of governmental “interference” with industry and trade. At the outset, it was held by “progressives,” by those who were protesting against the inherited régime of rules of law and administration. Vested interests, on the contrary, were mainly in favor of the old status. To-day the industrial-property régime being established, the doctrine is the intellectual bulwark of the standpatter and reactionary. He it is that now wants to be let alone, and who utters the war-cry of liberty for private industry, thrift, contract and their pecuniary fruit. In the United States the name “liberal,” as a party designation, is still employed to designate a progressive in political matters. In most other countries, the “liberal” party is that which represents established and vested commercial and financial interests in protest against governmental regulation. The irony of history is nowhere more evident than in the reversal of the practical meaning of the term “liberalism” in spite of a literal continuity of theory.

A clear example of how the real meaning of doctrines has changed—specifically, their practical consequences—can be seen in the history of Individualism, which is understood to mean minimal government “interference” in industry and trade. Initially, it was supported by “progressives,” who were opposed to the traditional system of legal rules and administration. In contrast, established interests mainly backed the old system. Today, with the establishment of the industrial-property system, this doctrine has become the intellectual shield for those resisting change and reacting against progress. They are the ones who now want to be left alone, raising the banner of freedom for private industry, frugality, contracts, and their monetary rewards. In the United States, the term “liberal” as a political label still refers to progressives in political issues. In most other countries, the “liberal” party represents established commercial and financial interests opposing government regulation. The irony of history is most evident in the complete reversal of the practical meaning of the term “liberalism,” even though the theoretical basis remains unchanged.

Political apathy, which is a natural product of the discrepancies between actual practices and traditional135 machinery, ensues from inability to identify one’s self with definite issues. These are hard to find and locate in the vast complexities of current life. When traditional war-cries have lost their import in practical policies which are consonant with them, they are readily dismissed as bunk. Only habit and tradition, rather than reasoned conviction, together with a vague faith in doing one’s civic duty, send to the polls a considerable percentage of the fifty per cent. who still vote. And of them it is a common remark that a large number vote against something or somebody rather than for anything or anybody, except when powerful agencies create a scare. The old principles do not fit contemporary life as it is lived, however well they may have expressed the vital interests of the times in which they arose. Thousands feel their hollowness even if they cannot make their feeling articulate. The confusion which has resulted from the size and ramifications of social activities has rendered men skeptical of the efficiency of political action. Who is sufficient unto these things? Men feel that they are caught in the sweep of forces too vast to understand or master. Thought is brought to a standstill and action paralyzed. Even the specialist finds it difficult to trace the chain of “cause and effect”; and even he operates only after the event, looking backward, while meantime social activities have moved on to effect a new state of affairs.

Political apathy, which naturally arises from the gap between actual practices and traditional systems, comes from the inability to relate to specific issues. These issues are hard to find in the complexities of modern life. When old slogans lose their meaning in current policies, they are easily dismissed as nonsense. Only habit and tradition, rather than reasoned beliefs, along with a vague sense of civic duty, drive a significant portion of the fifty percent who still vote to the polls. Among them, it’s often noted that many vote against something or someone rather than for anything or anyone, except when powerful entities create a panic. The old principles don’t apply to contemporary life as it's lived, no matter how well they captured the vital interests of the times they came from. Thousands sense their emptiness even if they can't express it. The confusion resulting from the vastness of social activities has made people skeptical about the effectiveness of political action. Who can handle these issues? People feel overwhelmed by forces too large to understand or control. Thought comes to a halt, and action becomes immobilized. Even specialists struggle to trace the line of “cause and effect”; and they only operate after the fact, looking back, while social activities continue to evolve into a new reality.

Similar considerations account for depreciation136 of the machinery of democratic political action in contrast with a rising appreciation of the need of expert administrators. For example, one of the by-products of the war was the investment of the government at Muscle Shoals for the manufacture of nitrogen, a chemical product of great importance to the farmer, as well as to armies in the field. The disposition and utilization of the plant have become matters of political dispute. The questions involved, questions of science, agriculture, industry and finance, are highly technical. How many voters are competent to measure all the factors involved in arriving at a decision? And if they were competent after studying it, how many have the time to devote to it? It is true that this matter does not come before the electorate directly, but the technical difficulty of the problem is reflected in the confused paralysis of the legislators whose business it is to deal with it. The confused situation is further complicated by the invention of other and cheaper methods of producing nitrates. Again, the rapid development of hydro-electric and super-power is a matter of public concern. In the long run, few questions exceed it in importance. Aside from business corporations which have a direct interest in it and some engineers, how many citizens have the data or the ability to secure and estimate the facts involved in its settlement? One further illustration: Two things which intimately concern a local public are street-railway transportation and the marketing of food products. But the history137 of municipal politics shows in most cases a flare-up of intense interest followed by a period of indifference. Results come home to the masses of the people. But the very size, heterogeneity and nobility of urban populations, the vast capital required, the technical character of the engineering problems involved, soon tire the attention of the average voter. I think the three instances are fairly typical. The ramification of the issues before the public is so wide and intricate, the technical matters involved are so specialized, the details are so many and so shifting, that the public cannot for any length of time identify and hold itself. It is not that there is no public, no large body of persons having a common interest in the consequences of social transactions. There is too much public, a public too diffused and scattered and too intricate in composition. And there are too many publics, for conjoint actions which have indirect, serious and enduring consequences are multitudinous beyond comparison, and each one of them crosses the others and generates its own group of persons especially affected with little to hold these different publics together in an integrated whole.

Similar thoughts explain the decline in the effectiveness of democratic political action compared to the growing recognition of the need for expert administrators. For instance, one outcome of the war was the government's investment at Muscle Shoals for producing nitrogen, which is crucial for farmers and military operations. The management and use of that facility have turned into political debates. The issues at hand—related to science, agriculture, industry, and finance—are very technical. How many voters actually understand all the factors necessary to make an informed decision? And even if they were knowledgeable after studying it, how many have the time to dedicate to such matters? While it's true that this issue doesn’t directly reach voters, the technical challenges have led to confusion and inaction among lawmakers who are supposed to address it. This chaotic situation is made more complicated by the emergence of new, cheaper methods to produce nitrates. Additionally, the rapid growth of hydroelectric and super-power is a significant public issue. Over time, few matters are more critical. Beyond the businesses with a direct stake in it and some engineers, how many citizens have the information or the ability to gather and understand the facts needed to resolve the issue? One more example: two topics that closely impact local communities are streetcar transportation and food marketing. However, the history of local politics typically shows a sudden spike in interest followed by a long period of apathy. The outcomes affect large groups of people. Yet, the sheer size, diversity, and complexity of urban populations, along with the substantial capital needed and the technical challenges posed, quickly exhaust the average voter's attention. I believe these three examples are quite representative. The range of issues presented to the public is vast and complicated; the technical aspects are highly specialized, and the details are numerous and constantly changing, making it hard for the public to concentrate and stay engaged for long. It's not that there isn't an audience, or that there aren't many people who share common interests in the implications of social transactions. The problem is that there’s too much of a public—it’s too spread out, complex, and tangled in its makeup. Plus, there are too many different groups, as collective actions with indirect, serious, and long-lasting impacts are incredibly numerous, often overlapping, and creating their own groups of individuals who are particularly affected, with very little to unify these various publics into a cohesive whole.

The picture is not complete without taking into account the many competitors with effective political interest. Political concerns have, of course, always had strong rivals. Persons have always been, for the most part, taken up with their more immediate work and play. The power of “bread and the circus” to divert138 attention from public matters is an old story. But now the industrial conditions which have enlarged, complicated and multiplied public interests have also multiplied and intensified formidable rivals to them. In countries where political life has been most successfully conducted in the past, there was a class specially set aside, as it were, who made political affairs their special business. Aristotle could not conceive a body of citizens competent to carry on politics consisting of others than those who had leisure, that is, of those who were relieved from all other preoccupations, especially that of making a livelihood. Political life, till recent times, bore out his belief. Those who took an active part in politics were “gentlemen,” persons who had had property and money long enough, and enough of it, so that its further pursuit was vulgar and beneath their station. To-day, so great and powerful is the sweep of the industrial current, the person of leisure is usually an idle person. Persons have their own business to attend to, and “business” has its own precise and specialized meaning. Politics thus tends to become just another “business”: the especial concern of bosses and the managers of the machine.

The picture isn’t complete without considering the many competitors with their own political agendas. Political issues have always faced strong competition. People have generally been focused on their immediate work and leisure. The ability of “bread and circuses” to distract attention from public matters is an age-old story. However, today’s industrial conditions have expanded, complicated, and multiplied public interests while also increasing significant rivals to them. In countries where political life has historically been better managed, there was a specific class dedicated to politics as their profession. Aristotle couldn’t imagine a group of citizens capable of handling politics that didn’t include those with leisure time—meaning those who were free from other obligations, especially the need to earn a living. Until recently, political life confirmed his view. Those involved in politics were “gentlemen,” individuals who had enough wealth that pursuing more seemed base and beneath them. Nowadays, the influence of industry is so vast and powerful that those with leisure time are often just idle. People have their own responsibilities to manage, and “business” has its own specific and specialized definition. As a result, politics tends to become just another “business”: primarily the domain of bosses and managers.

The increase in the number, variety and cheapness of amusements represents a powerful diversion from political concern. The members of an inchoate public have too many ways of enjoyment, as well as of work, to give much thought to organization into an effective139 public. Man is a consuming and sportive animal as well as a political one. What is significant is that access to means of amusement has been rendered easy and cheap beyond anything known in the past. The present era of “prosperity” may not be enduring. But the movie, radio, cheap reading matter and motor car with all they stand for have come to stay. That they did not originate in deliberate desire to divert attention from political interests does not lessen their effectiveness in that direction. The political elements in the constitution of the human being, those having to do with citizenship, are crowded to one side. In most circles it is hard work to sustain conversation on a political theme; and once initiated, it is quickly dismissed with a yawn. Let there be introduced the topic of the mechanism and accomplishment of various makes of motor cars or the respective merits of actresses, and the dialogue goes on at a lively pace. The thing to be remembered is that this cheapened and multiplied access to amusement is the product of the machine age, intensified by the business tradition which causes provision of means for an enjoyable passing of time to be one of the most profitable of occupations.

The rise in the number, variety, and affordability of entertainment provides a strong distraction from political issues. People today have so many ways to enjoy themselves and to work that they hardly think about coming together as an effective public. Humans are both consumers and playful beings as well as political ones. What’s important is that access to entertainment has become easier and cheaper than ever before. This current period of “prosperity” may not last, but movies, radio, affordable literature, and cars—along with everything they represent—are here to stay. The fact that they didn’t come about from a conscious effort to draw attention away from politics doesn’t diminish their effectiveness in doing so. The political aspects of being human, particularly those related to citizenship, are being pushed aside. In many circles, it’s tough to keep a conversation going on political topics; once the subject is brought up, it’s often quickly brushed off with a yawn. But bring up the features and performance of different car brands or the pros and cons of various actresses, and the conversation flows energetically. We should remember that this increased and more affordable access to entertainment is a result of the machine age, amplified by a business mentality that sees providing enjoyable ways to pass the time as one of the most lucrative ventures.

One phase of the workings of a technological age, with its unprecedented command of natural energies, while it is implied in what has been said, needs explicit attention. The older publics, in being local communities, largely homogeneous with one another, were also, as the phrase goes, static. They changed, of course,140 but barring war, catastrophe and great migrations, the modifications were gradual. They proceeded slowly and were largely unperceived by those undergoing them. The newer forces have created mobile and fluctuating associational forms. The common complaints of the disintegration of family life may be placed in evidence. The movement from rural to urban assemblies is also the result and proof of this mobility. Nothing stays long put, not even the associations by which business and industry are carried on. The mania for motion and speed is a symptom of the restless instability of social life, and it operates to intensify the causes from which it springs. Steel replaces wood and masonry for buildings; ferro-concrete modifies steel, and some invention may work a further revolution. Muscle Shoals was acquired to produce nitrogen, and new methods have already made antiquated the supposed need of great accumulation of water power. Any selected illustration suffers because of the heterogeneous mass of cases to select from. How can a public be organized, we may ask, when literally it does not stay in place? Only deep issues or those which can be made to appear such can find a common denominator among all the shifting and unstable relationships. Attachment is a very different function of life from affection. Affections will continue as long as the heart beats. But attachment requires something more than organic causes. The very things which stimulate and intensify affections may141 undermine attachments. For these are bred in tranquil stability; they are nourished in constant relationships. Acceleration of mobility disturbs them at their root. And without abiding attachments associations are too shifting and shaken to permit a public readily to locate and identify itself.

One aspect of our technologically advanced age, with its incredible control over natural resources, while hinted at in previous discussions, needs to be addressed directly. The older populations, as local communities that were mostly similar to one another, were also, as the saying goes, static. They did change, of course, but aside from war, disasters, and major migrations, the changes were slow. They happened gradually and were largely unnoticed by those experiencing them. The newer influences have created fluid and changing forms of association. Common complaints about the breakdown of family life illustrate this point. The shift from rural to urban communities also reflects and proves this movement. Nothing remains set for long, not even the systems that drive business and industry. The obsession with movement and speed shows the restless instability of social life, which only fuels the very causes of that instability. Steel has taken over wood and masonry in construction; reinforced concrete changes steel, and future inventions may spark further revolutions. Muscle Shoals was established to produce nitrogen, but new techniques have already rendered the need for massive water power obsolete. Any particular example falls short because of the diverse range of situations available. How can a public be organized, we might ask, when it literally cannot stay in one place? Only significant issues, or those that can be framed as such, can find a common ground among the ever-changing and unstable connections. Attachment operates differently in life than affection does. Affection will persist as long as the heart beats, but attachment needs more than just biological causes. The very factors that energize and deepen affections may actually weaken attachments. Attachments are born from steady stability and thrive on consistent relationships. Increased mobility disrupts them at their foundation. Without lasting attachments, associations are too unstable and in flux for a public to easily identify and recognize itself.

The new era of human relationships in which we live is one marked by mass production for remote markets, by cable and telephone, by cheap printing, by railway and steam navigation. Only geographically did Columbus discover a new world. The actual new world has been generated in the last hundred years. Steam and electricity have done more to alter the conditions under which men associate together than all the agencies which affected human relationships before our time. There are those who lay the blame for all the evils of our lives on steam, electricity and machinery. It is always convenient to have a devil as well as a savior to bear the responsibilities of humanity. In reality, the trouble springs rather from the ideas and absence of ideas in connection with which technological factors operate. Mental and moral beliefs and ideals change more slowly than outward conditions. If the ideals associated with the higher life of our cultural past have been impaired, the fault is primarily with them. Ideals and standards formed without regard to the means by which they are to be achieved and incarnated in flesh are bound to be thin and wavering. Since the aims, desires and purposes created by a142 machine age do not connect with tradition, there are two sets of rival ideals, and those which have actual instrumentalities at their disposal have the advantage. Because the two are rivals and because the older ones retain their glamor and sentimental prestige in literature and religion, the newer ones are perforce harsh and narrow. For the older symbols of ideal life still engage thought and command loyalty. Conditions have changed, but every aspect of life, from religion and education to property and trade, shows that nothing approaching a transformation has taken place in ideas and ideals. Symbols control sentiment and thought, and the new age has no symbols consonant with its activities. Intellectual instrumentalities for the formation of an organized public are more inadequate than its overt means. The ties which hold men together in action are numerous, tough and subtle. But they are invisible and intangible. We have the physical tools of communication as never before. The thoughts and aspirations congruous with them are not communicated, and hence are not common. Without such communication the public will remain shadowy and formless, seeking spasmodically for itself, but seizing and holding its shadow rather than its substance. Till the Great Society is converted into a Great Community, the Public will remain in eclipse. Communication can alone create a great community. Our Babel is not one of tongues but of the signs and symbols without which shared experience is impossible.

The new era of human relationships we live in is defined by mass production for distant markets, by cable and phone, by affordable printing, by railways and steam navigation. Columbus may have discovered a new world geographically, but the real new world has emerged in the last hundred years. Steam and electricity have changed the way people connect more than all previous influences on human relationships. Some people blame steam, electricity, and machines for all the problems in our lives. It’s always convenient to have a villain as well as a savior to take on humanity's responsibilities. In reality, the issues stem more from the ideas and lack of ideas surrounding these technological changes. Mental and moral beliefs evolve more slowly than external circumstances. If the values connected to the higher aspects of our cultural past have weakened, the responsibility primarily lies with those values themselves. Ideals and standards formed without considering how they will be achieved and realized in real life are likely to be weak and uncertain. Since the goals, desires, and intentions shaped by a machine age do not link with tradition, there are two competing sets of ideals, and those that have real resources at their disposal have the upper hand. Because these two are in competition, and the older ideals still retain their allure and sentimental value in literature and religion, the newer ideals often come across as harsh and limited. The established symbols of an ideal life continue to attract attention and loyalty. Conditions have changed, but every aspect of life, from religion and education to property and trade, shows that there hasn’t been a real transformation in ideas and ideals. Symbols guide feelings and thoughts, and the new age lacks symbols that resonate with its activities. The intellectual tools for creating an organized public are less effective than its visible means. The connections that unite people in action are many, strong, and subtle, yet they remain invisible and intangible. We have physical communication tools like never before, but the thoughts and aspirations that align with those tools are not shared, and therefore are not communal. Without such communication, the public remains vague and formless, sporadically searching for its identity but grasping only at its shadow rather than its core. Until the Great Society becomes a Great Community, the Public will remain obscured. Only communication can foster a great community. Our Babel is not about different languages but about the signs and symbols necessary for shared experiences to exist.


143

143

We have had occasion to refer in passing to the distinction between democracy as a social idea and political democracy as a system of government. The two are, of course, connected. The idea remains barren and empty save as it is incarnated in human relationships. Yet in discussion they must be distinguished. The idea of democracy is a wider and fuller idea than can be exemplified in the state even at its best. To be realized it must affect all modes of human association, the family, the school, industry, religion. And even as far as political arrangements are concerned, governmental institutions are but a mechanism for securing to an idea channels of effective operation. It will hardly do to say that criticisms of the political machinery leave the believer in the idea untouched. For, as far as they are justified—and no candid believer can deny that many of them are only too well grounded—they arouse him to bestir himself in order that the idea may find a more adequate machinery through which to work. What the faithful insist upon, however, is that the idea and its external organs and structures are not to be identified. We object to the common supposition of the foes of existing democratic government144 that the accusations against it touch the social and moral aspirations and ideas which underlie the political forms. The old saying that the cure for the ills of democracy is more democracy is not apt if it means that the evils may be remedied by introducing more machinery of the same kind as that which already exists, or by refining and perfecting that machinery. But the phrase may also indicate the need of returning to the idea itself, of clarifying and deepening our apprehension of it, and of employing our sense of its meaning to criticize and re-make its political manifestations.

We have mentioned the difference between democracy as a social concept and political democracy as a government system. The two are definitely connected. The concept remains hollow and meaningless unless it is expressed through human relationships. However, in discussions, we need to differentiate between them. The idea of democracy is broader and richer than what can be shown in the state, even at its best. To become a reality, it must influence all types of human connections, including family, education, business, and religion. Additionally, regarding political setups, government institutions are merely tools for ensuring that an idea has effective channels to operate. It wouldn't be accurate to say that criticisms of the political system leave the believer in the idea unaffected. Because, as far as those criticisms are valid—and no honest believer can deny that many of them are well-founded—they motivate people to take action so that the idea can find a better system to express itself. What supporters stress, however, is that the idea and its external forms and structures should not be equated. We disagree with the common belief among critics of current democratic governments that their criticisms impact the social and moral goals and ideas that underpin the political structures. The old adage that the solution to the problems of democracy is more democracy isn’t true if it suggests that the issues can be fixed by adding more of the same kind of machinery that already exists or by improving that machinery. But the phrase can also suggest the need to revisit the idea itself, refine and deepen our understanding of it, and use our grasp of its meaning to critique and reshape its political expressions.

Confining ourselves, for the moment, to political democracy, we must, in any case, renew our protest against the assumption that the idea has itself produced the governmental practices which obtain in democratic states: General suffrage, elected representatives, majority rule, and so on. The idea has influenced the concrete political movement, but it has not caused it. The transition from family and dynastic government supported by the loyalties of tradition to popular government was the outcome primarily of technological discoveries and inventions working a change in the customs by which men had been bound together. It was not due to the doctrines of doctrinaires. The forms to which we are accustomed in democratic governments represent the cumulative effect of a multitude of events, unpremeditated as far as political effects were concerned and having unpredictable consequences. There145 is no sanctity in universal suffrage, frequent elections, majority rule, congressional and cabinet government. These things are devices evolved in the direction in which the current was moving, each wave of which involved at the time of its impulsion a minimum of departure from antecedent custom and law. The devices served a purpose; but the purpose was rather that of meeting existing needs which had become too intense to be ignored, than that of forwarding the democratic idea. In spite of all defects, they served their own purpose well.

Focusing on political democracy for now, we must once again express our disagreement with the idea that the concept itself has created the governmental practices we see in democratic states: universal suffrage, elected representatives, majority rule, and so on. The concept has influenced political movements, but it hasn't caused them. The shift from family and dynastic rule, supported by traditional loyalties, to popular government was mainly the result of technological discoveries and inventions that changed the customs binding people together. It wasn't driven by the doctrines of ideologues. The structures we see in democratic governments are the result of various events, which were unplanned in terms of political outcomes and had unpredictable consequences. There is no inherent value in universal suffrage, frequent elections, majority rule, or parliamentary and cabinet government. These are tools developed in response to the direction the current was moving, each wave representing a minimal departure from existing customs and laws. These tools served a purpose, but that purpose was more about addressing pressing needs that could no longer be overlooked rather than promoting the democratic idea. Despite their flaws, they effectively met their intended purposes.

Looking back, with the aid which ex post facto experience can give, it would be hard for the wisest to devise schemes which, under the circumstances, would have met the needs better. In this retrospective glance, it is possible, however, to see how the doctrinal formulations which accompanied them were inadequate, one-sided and positively erroneous. In fact they were hardly more than political war-cries adopted to help in carrying on some immediate agitation or in justifying some particular practical polity struggling for recognition, even though they were asserted to be absolute truths of human nature or of morals. The doctrines served a particular local pragmatic need. But often their very adaptation to immediate circumstances unfitted them, pragmatically, to meet more enduring and more extensive needs. They lived to cumber the political ground, obstructing progress, all the more so because they were uttered and held not as hypotheses146 with which to direct social experimentation but as final truths, dogmas. No wonder they call urgently for revision and displacement.

Looking back, with the insight that hindsight brings, it would be tough for even the wisest to come up with plans that would have better met the needs of the time. However, in this retrospective view, we can see how the doctrinal ideas that accompanied those plans were insufficient, biased, and clearly mistaken. In fact, they were hardly more than political slogans adopted to support some immediate action or to justify a particular political agenda seeking recognition, even though they were claimed to be absolute truths about human nature or morals. These doctrines addressed specific local needs. But often, their very fittingness to immediate circumstances made them poorly suited, practically, to address more lasting and broader needs. They ended up complicating the political landscape, hindering progress, especially since they were treated not as hypotheses meant to guide social experimentation but as definitive truths, dogmas. It's no surprise that they urgently need to be revised and replaced.

Nevertheless the current has set steadily in one direction: toward democratic forms. That government exists to serve its community, and that this purpose cannot be achieved unless the community itself shares in selecting its governors and determining their policies, are a deposit of fact left, as far as we can see, permanently in the wake of doctrines and forms, however transitory the latter. They are not the whole of the democratic idea, but they express it in its political phase. Belief in this political aspect is not a mystic faith as if in some overruling providence that cares for children, drunkards and others unable to help themselves. It marks a well-attested conclusion from historic facts. We have every reason to think that whatever changes may take place in existing democratic machinery, they will be of a sort to make the interest of the public a more supreme guide and criterion of governmental activity, and to enable the public to form and manifest its purposes still more authoritatively. In this sense the cure for the ailments of democracy is more democracy. The prime difficulty, as we have seen, is that of discovering the means by which a scattered, mobile and manifold public may so recognize itself as to define and express its interests. This discovery is necessarily precedent to any fundamental change in the machinery. We are not concerned147 therefore to set forth counsels as to advisable improvements in the political forms of democracy. Many have been suggested. It is no derogation of their relative worth to say that consideration of these changes is not at present an affair of primary importance. The problem lies deeper; it is in the first instance an intellectual problem: the search for conditions under which the Great Society may become the Great Community. When these conditions are brought into being they will make their own forms. Until they have come about, it is somewhat futile to consider what political machinery will suit them.

However, the current trend is clearly moving toward democratic systems. Government exists to serve its community, and this goal can't be achieved unless the community itself participates in choosing its leaders and deciding on policies. This is a fact that seems to be permanently established, regardless of the shifting doctrines and forms. While this isn't the complete picture of the democratic idea, it does express a significant aspect of it in a political context. Believing in this political aspect isn't about a mystical faith in some higher power that takes care of the vulnerable and those who can't help themselves; rather, it is a well-supported conclusion drawn from historical facts. We have every reason to believe that any changes to current democratic structures will enhance the public's influence and ability to clearly express its interests and intentions. In this sense, the solution to democracy's problems is more democracy. The main challenge, as we've noted, is figuring out how a diverse and dynamic public can recognize itself in order to define and articulate its interests. This understanding must precede any fundamental changes in the system. Therefore, we aren't focused on suggesting specific improvements to the political structures of democracy. Many suggestions have been made, but it's not crucial to prioritize discussions on these changes right now. The issue runs deeper and primarily involves an intellectual challenge: finding the conditions under which the Great Society can become the Great Community. Once these conditions are created, they will naturally develop their own systems. Until then, it's somewhat pointless to think about what political structures would best suit them.

In a search for the conditions under which the inchoate public now extant may function democratically, we may proceed from a statement of the nature of the democratic idea in its generic social sense.11 From the standpoint of the individual, it consists in having a responsible share according to capacity in forming and directing the activities of the groups to which one belongs and in participating according to need in the values which the groups sustain. From the standpoint of the groups, it demands liberation of the potentialities of members of a group in harmony with the interests and goods which are common. Since every individual is a member of many groups, this specification cannot be fulfilled except when different groups interact flexibly and fully in connection with other groups. A member148 of a robber band may express his powers in a way consonant with belonging to that group and be directed by the interest common to its members. But he does so only at the cost of repression of those of his potentialities which can be realized only through membership in other groups. The robber band cannot interact flexibly with other groups; it can act only through isolating itself. It must prevent the operation of all interests save those which circumscribe it in its separateness. But a good citizen finds his conduct as a member of a political group enriching and enriched by his participation in family life, industry, scientific and artistic associations. There is a free give-and-take: fullness of integrated personality is therefore possible of achievement, since the pulls and responses of different groups reënforce one another and their values accord.

In our search for the conditions under which the current public can function democratically, we can start by defining the democratic idea in its broad social sense. From the perspective of the individual, it means having a responsible role based on one's abilities in shaping and directing the activities of the groups to which one belongs, and participating based on need in the values upheld by those groups. From the perspective of the groups, it requires unleashing the potential of group members in alignment with the shared interests and benefits. Since every individual is part of multiple groups, this requirement can only be met when different groups interact flexibly and completely with each other. A member of a gang might express their abilities in a way that aligns with that group and follow the common interest of its members. However, they do this only at the expense of suppressing those potentialities that can only be realized through membership in other groups. The gang cannot interact flexibly with other groups; it can only function by isolating itself. It must block the pursuit of all interests except those that define its separateness. In contrast, a good citizen finds their actions as a member of a political group enhanced and enriched by their involvement in family life, work, and scientific and artistic organizations. There is a free exchange: a fully integrated personality can therefore be achieved, as the influences and responses of different groups support each other and align in their values.

Regarded as an idea, democracy is not an alternative to other principles of associated life. It is the idea of community life itself. It is an ideal in the only intelligible sense of an ideal: namely, the tendency and movement of some thing which exists carried to its final limit, viewed as completed, perfected. Since things do not attain such fulfillment but are in actuality distracted and interfered with, democracy in this sense is not a fact and never will be. But neither in this sense is there or has there ever been anything which is a community in its full measure, a community unalloyed by alien elements. The idea or ideal of a community149 presents, however, actual phases of associated life as they are freed from restrictive and disturbing elements, and are contemplated as having attained their limit of development. Wherever there is conjoint activity whose consequences are appreciated as good by all singular persons who take part in it, and where the realization of the good is such as to effect an energetic desire and effort to sustain it in being just because it is a good shared by all, there is in so far a community. The clear consciousness of a communal life, in all its implications, constitutes the idea of democracy.

Seen as an idea, democracy isn’t an alternative to other principles of social life; it is the very essence of community living. It is an ideal in the only sensible way an ideal can be understood: as the development and movement of something that exists, taken to its ultimate limit, seen as complete and perfected. Since things don’t actually reach such fulfillment and are often distracted or disrupted, democracy in this sense is not a reality and likely never will be. However, in this sense, there’s never been anything that represents a community in its fullest form, a community untainted by outside influences. The idea or ideal of a community presents real phases of social life as they are liberated from limiting and disruptive elements, viewed as having reached their fullest development. Wherever people work together in ways that everyone involved appreciates as positive, and where the recognition of this good drives a strong desire and effort to maintain it simply because it is a common good, there exists a community to that extent. The clear understanding of communal life, with all its aspects, forms the idea of democracy.

Only when we start from a community as a fact, grasp the fact in thought so as to clarify and enhance its constituent elements, can we reach an idea of democracy which is not utopian. The conceptions and shibboleths which are traditionally associated with the idea of democracy take on a veridical and directive meaning only when they are construed as marks and traits of an association which realizes the defining characteristics of a community. Fraternity, liberty and equality isolated from communal life are hopeless abstractions. Their separate assertion leads to mushy sentimentalism or else to extravagant and fanatical violence which in the end defeats its own aims. Equality then becomes a creed of mechanical identity which is false to facts and impossible of realization. Effort to attain it is divisive of the vital bonds which hold men together; as far as it puts forth issue, the outcome150 is a mediocrity in which good is common only in the sense of being average and vulgar. Liberty is then thought of as independence of social ties, and ends in dissolution and anarchy. It is more difficult to sever the idea of brotherhood from that of a community, and hence it is either practically ignored in the movements which identify democracy with Individualism, or else it is a sentimentally appended tag. In its just connection with communal experience, fraternity is another name for the consciously appreciated goods which accrue from an association in which all share, and which give direction to the conduct of each. Liberty is that secure release and fulfillment of personal potentialities which take place only in rich and manifold association with others: the power to be an individualized self making a distinctive contribution and enjoying in its own way the fruits of association. Equality denotes the unhampered share which each individual member of the community has in the consequences of associated action. It is equitable because it is measured only by need and capacity to utilize, not by extraneous factors which deprive one in order that another may take and have. A baby in the family is equal with others, not because of some antecedent and structural quality which is the same as that of others, but in so far as his needs for care and development are attended to without being sacrificed to the superior strength, possessions and matured abilities of others. Equality does not signify that kind of mathematical or physical151 equivalence in virtue of which any one element may be substituted for another. It denotes effective regard for whatever is distinctive and unique in each, irrespective of physical and psychological inequalities. It is not a natural possession but is a fruit of the community when its action is directed by its character as a community.

Only when we start from a community as a reality, understand that reality in thought to clarify and improve its core elements, can we achieve a concept of democracy that isn’t utopian. The ideas and slogans traditionally connected to democracy gain real significance and guidance only when they are seen as signs and traits of a group that embodies the key characteristics of a community. Fraternity, liberty, and equality, when separated from community life, are empty abstractions. Claiming them in isolation leads to weak sentimentalism or extreme and fanatical violence that ultimately undermines its own objectives. Equality then turns into a belief in mechanical sameness which is untrue to facts and impossible to achieve. The effort to attain it divides the essential bonds that connect people; when it does produce results, it results in mediocrity where good is only common in the sense of being average and ordinary. Liberty is then viewed as freedom from social connections, leading to breakdown and chaos. It’s harder to separate the idea of brotherhood from that of a community, which is why it is either mostly ignored in movements that link democracy with Individualism or treated as a sentimental add-on. In its rightful connection to community experience, fraternity is simply another term for the shared benefits that come from a partnership in which everyone participates, guiding how each person acts. Liberty represents the safe release and fulfillment of personal potential that occurs only through rich, diverse connections with others: the ability to be an individual self, making a unique contribution and enjoying the benefits of association in one’s own way. Equality refers to each individual’s unhindered share in the results of collective actions. It is fair because it is measured solely by need and the capacity to use resources, not by outside factors that take away from one person so another can benefit. A baby in a family is equal to others, not because it has the same inherent traits as the others, but because its needs for care and growth are met without being sacrificed to the greater strength, resources, and developed abilities of others. Equality does not mean that kind of mathematical or physical equivalence where one element can replace another. It signifies genuine consideration for what is distinctive and unique in each individual, regardless of physical and psychological differences. It isn’t a natural right but a result of the community when its actions reflect its identity as a community.

Associated or joint activity is a condition of the creation of a community. But association itself is physical and organic, while communal life is moral, that is emotionally, intellectually, consciously sustained. Human beings combine in behavior as directly and unconsciously as do atoms, stellar masses and cells; as directly and unknowingly as they divide and repel. They do so in virtue of their own structure, as man and woman unite, as the baby seeks the breast and the breast is there to supply its need. They do so from external circumstances, pressure from without, as atoms combine or separate in presence of an electric charge, or as sheep huddle together from the cold. Associated activity needs no explanation; things are made that way. But no amount of aggregated collective action of itself constitutes a community. For beings who observe and think, and whose ideas are absorbed by impulses and become sentiments and interests, “we” is as inevitable as “I.” But “we” and “our” exist only when the consequences of combined action are perceived and become an object of desire and effort, just as “I” and “mine” appear on the scene152 only when a distinctive share in mutual action is consciously asserted or claimed. Human associations may be ever so organic in origin and firm in operation, but they develop into societies in a human sense only as their consequences, being known, are esteemed and sought for. Even if “society” were as much an organism as some writers have held, it would not on that account be society. Interactions, transactions, occur de facto and the results of interdependence follow. But participation in activities and sharing in results are additive concerns. They demand communication as a prerequisite.

Associated or joint activity is essential for creating a community. However, association itself is physical and organic, while communal life is moral—emotionally, intellectually, and consciously sustained. Human beings interact as directly and unconsciously as atoms, stellar masses, and cells; as directly and unknowingly as they separate and repel one another. They do this because of their structure, just as men and women come together, as a baby seeks the breast and finds it there to meet its needs. They do so due to external circumstances, influenced by outside pressures, just as atoms combine or separate in the presence of an electric charge or as sheep gather together to escape the cold. Associated activity needs no justification; it’s just how things are. But no amount of collective action alone creates a community. For beings who observe and think, and whose ideas are shaped by impulses that develop into sentiments and interests, “we” is as natural as “I.” Yet “we” and “our” come into existence only when the outcomes of combined action are recognized and pursued, just as “I” and “mine” emerge only when a distinct share in mutual action is consciously claimed. Human associations may have deep organic roots and be strong in function, but they evolve into societies in a meaningful way only when their outcomes are known, valued, and sought after. Even if “society” were as much of an organism as some writers claim, that wouldn’t automatically make it society. Interactions and transactions happen de facto, and the results of interdependence follow. However, participating in activities and sharing in outcomes are cumulative matters. They require communication as a prerequisite.

Combined activity happens among human beings; but when nothing else happens it passes as inevitably into some other mode of interconnected activity as does the interplay of iron and the oxygen of water. What takes place is wholly describable in terms of energy, or, as we say in the case of human interactions, of force. Only when there exist signs or symbols of activities and of their outcome can the flux be viewed as from without, be arrested for consideration and esteem, and be regulated. Lightning strikes and rives a tree or rock, and the resulting fragments take up and continue the process of interaction, and so on and on. But when phases of the process are represented by signs, a new medium is interposed. As symbols are related to one another, the important relations of a course of events are recorded and are preserved as meanings. Recollection and foresight are possible; the153 new medium facilitates calculation, planning, and a new kind of action which intervenes in what happens to direct its course in the interest of what is foreseen and desired.

Combined activity happens among people; but when nothing else occurs, it inevitably shifts into another form of interconnected activity, just like the reaction between iron and the oxygen in water. What takes place can be fully described in terms of energy, or, as we say in the context of human interactions, force. Only when there are signs or symbols of activities and their outcomes can this flow be observed from the outside, paused for reflection and appreciation, and regulated. Lightning strikes and splits a tree or rock, and the resulting fragments continue the process of interaction, and so on. However, when phases of the process are represented by signs, a new medium is introduced. As symbols relate to one another, the significant relationships of events are recorded and preserved as meanings. Memory and anticipation become possible; the 153 new medium makes calculation, planning, and a new kind of action possible that intervenes in what happens to steer its direction towards what is anticipated and desired.

Symbols in turn depend upon and promote communication. The results of conjoint experience are considered and transmitted. Events cannot be passed from one to another, but meanings may be shared by means of signs. Wants and impulses are then attached to common meanings. They are thereby transformed into desires and purposes, which, since they implicate a common or mutually understood meaning, present new ties, converting a conjoint activity into a community of interest and endeavor. Thus there is generated what, metaphorically, may be termed a general will and social consciousness: desire and choice on the part of individuals in behalf of activities that, by means of symbols, are communicable and shared by all concerned. A community thus presents an order of energies transmuted into one of meanings which are appreciated and mutually referred by each to every other on the part of those engaged in combined action. “Force” is not eliminated but is transformed in use and direction by ideas and sentiments made possible by means of symbols.

Symbols rely on and enhance communication. The outcomes of shared experiences are acknowledged and conveyed. Events can’t be directly transferred from one person to another, but meanings can be shared through signs. Wants and impulses become connected to these common meanings. They then evolve into desires and intentions, which, because they involve shared or mutually understood meanings, create new connections, turning a joint activity into a community of interest and effort. This generates what could be metaphorically described as a collective will and social awareness: individuals’ desires and choices for activities that, through symbols, can be communicated and shared by everyone involved. Consequently, a community manifests as a system of energies transformed into shared meanings that each person references to one another in the context of cooperative action. “Force” isn’t removed but is reshaped in its use and direction by ideas and feelings made possible through symbols.

The work of conversion of the physical and organic phase of associated behavior into a community of action saturated and regulated by mutual interest in shared meanings, consequences which are translated154 into ideas and desired objects by means of symbols, does not occur all at once nor completely. At any given time, it sets a problem rather than marks a settled achievement. We are born organic beings associated with others, but we are not born members of a community. The young have to be brought within the traditions, outlook and interests which characterize a community by means of education: by unremitting instruction and by learning in connection with the phenomena of overt association. Everything which is distinctively human is learned, not native, even though it could not be learned without native structures which mark man off from other animals. To learn in a human way and to human effect is not just to acquire added skill through refinement of original capacities.

The process of transforming the physical and organic aspects of social behavior into a community action driven and governed by shared interests in common meanings takes time and isn’t complete right away. At any moment, it presents a challenge rather than showing a definite accomplishment. We are born as living beings connected to others, but we aren’t born as members of a community. Young people need to be integrated into the traditions, perspectives, and interests that define a community through education: through constant teaching and through learning related to observable social interactions. Everything that is uniquely human is learned, not innate, even though it couldn't be learned without the natural structures that differentiate humans from other animals. Learning in a human way and achieving human outcomes isn’t just about gaining additional skills through enhancing our original abilities.

To learn to be human is to develop through the give-and-take of communication an effective sense of being an individually distinctive member of a community; one who understands and appreciates its beliefs, desires and methods, and who contributes to a further conversion of organic powers into human resources and values. But this translation is never finished. The old Adam, the unregenerate element in human nature, persists. It shows itself wherever the method obtains of attaining results by use of force instead of by the method of communication and enlightenment. It manifests itself more subtly, pervasively and effectually when knowledge and the instrumentalities of skill which155 are the product of communal life are employed in the service of wants and impulses which have not themselves been modified by reference to a shared interest. To the doctrine of “natural” economy which held that commercial exchange would bring about such an interdependence that harmony would automatically result, Rousseau gave an adequate answer in advance. He pointed out that interdependence provides just the situation which makes it possible and worth while for the stronger and abler to exploit others for their own ends, to keep others in a state of subjection where they can be utilized as animated tools. The remedy he suggested, a return to a condition of independence based on isolation, was hardly seriously meant. But its desperateness is evidence of the urgency of the problem. Its negative character was equivalent to surrender of any hope of solution. By contrast it indicates the nature of the only possible solution: the perfecting of the means and ways of communication of meanings so that genuinely shared interest in the consequences of interdependent activities may inform desire and effort and thereby direct action.

To learn to be human means growing through the exchange of communication into a distinct member of a community; someone who understands and values its beliefs, desires, and methods, and who helps transform natural abilities into human resources and values. But this transformation is never complete. The old Adam, the unrefined part of human nature, remains. It appears whenever people try to achieve results through force instead of through communication and enlightenment. It shows up more subtly, widely, and effectively when knowledge and skills developed through community life are used to serve desires and impulses that haven't been adjusted to consider a shared interest. Rousseau responded adequately to the idea of a "natural" economy, which claimed that commercial exchange would create interdependence leading to automatic harmony. He noted that interdependence creates the opportunity for the stronger and more capable to exploit others for their own gain, keeping them in a subservient state where they can be used as tools. The solution he proposed—a return to independence through isolation—was hardly meant to be taken seriously. But its desperation highlights the urgency of the issue. Its negative nature signified a surrender of any hope for a solution. In contrast, it points to the only possible solution: improving the methods and means of communicating meanings so that a truly shared interest in the outcomes of interdependent activities can guide desire and effort, and thus direct action.

This is the meaning of the statement that the problem is a moral one dependent upon intelligence and education. We have in our prior account sufficiently emphasized the rôle of technological and industrial factors in creating the Great Society. What was said may even have seemed to imply acceptance of the deterministic version of an economic interpretation of history156 and institutions. It is silly and futile to ignore and deny economic facts. They do not cease to operate because we refuse to note them, or because we smear them over with sentimental idealizations. As we have also noted, they generate as their result overt and external conditions of action and these are known with various degrees of adequacy. What actually happens in consequence of industrial forces is dependent upon the presence or absence of perception and communication of consequences, upon foresight and its effect upon desire and endeavor. Economic agencies produce one result when they are left to work themselves out on the merely physical level, or on that level modified only as the knowledge, skill and technique which the community has accumulated are transmitted to its members unequally and by chance. They have a different outcome in the degree in which knowledge of consequences is equitably distributed, and action is animated by an informed and lively sense of a shared interest. The doctrine of economic interpretation as usually stated ignores the transformation which meanings may effect; it passes over the new medium which communication may interpose between industry and its eventual consequences. It is obsessed by the illusion which vitiated the “natural economy”: an illusion due to failure to note the difference made in action by perception and publication of its consequences, actual and possible. It thinks in terms of antecedents, not of the eventual; of origins, not fruits.

This is what it means when we say that the problem is a moral one that relies on intelligence and education. In our previous discussion, we highlighted the role of technological and industrial factors in shaping the Great Society. It may have even seemed like we accepted a deterministic view of history and institutions. It's pointless to ignore and deny economic realities. They continue to influence our lives, regardless of whether we acknowledge them or try to gloss them over with sentimental ideals. As we mentioned, these realities lead to clear and observable conditions of action, which we can understand to varying degrees. What actually happens as a result of industrial forces depends on whether people perceive and communicate the consequences, as well as how foresight influences desire and effort. Economic forces yield one outcome when they simply function on a physical level, or when they are influenced only marginally by the uneven and random distribution of knowledge, skills, and techniques within the community. They yield different results to the extent that knowledge of consequences is fairly shared, and actions are driven by a well-informed and active sense of common interest. The typical assertion of economic interpretation overlooks the transformations that meanings can create; it fails to recognize the new channels that communication can create between industry and its eventual effects. It is trapped by the same misconception that flawed the “natural economy”: a misconception that arises from not recognizing how perception and awareness of actual and potential consequences alter actions. It focuses on origins rather than outcomes.

157

157

We have returned, through this apparent excursion, to the question in which our earlier discussion culminated: What are the conditions under which it is possible for the Great Society to approach more closely and vitally the status of a Great Community, and thus take form in genuinely democratic societies and state? What are the conditions under which we may reasonably picture the Public emerging from its eclipse?

We have come back, through this seemingly brief journey, to the question where our previous discussion led us: What are the conditions that would allow the Great Society to move closer to the idea of a Great Community, and therefore take shape in truly democratic societies and states? What are the conditions under which we can realistically envision the Public reemerging from its shadow?

The study will be an intellectual or hypothetical one. There will be no attempt to state how the required conditions might come into existence, nor to prophesy that they will occur. The object of the analysis will be to show that unless ascertained specifications are realized, the Community cannot be organized as a democratically effective Public. It is not claimed that the conditions which will be noted will suffice, but only that at least they are indispensable. In other words, we shall endeavor to frame a hypothesis regarding the democratic state to stand in contrast with the earlier doctrine which has been nullified by the course of events.

The study will be theoretical or hypothetical. There won't be any effort to explain how the necessary conditions might come about, nor to predict that they will happen. The goal of this analysis is to demonstrate that unless specific requirements are met, the Community cannot be established as a democratically effective Public. It's not asserted that the noted conditions will be enough, but only that they are essential. In other words, we'll try to create a hypothesis about the democratic state that contrasts with the previous doctrine that has been rendered invalid by recent events.

Two essential constituents in that older theory, as will be recalled, were the notions that each individual is of himself equipped with the intelligence needed, under the operation of self-interest, to engage in political affairs; and that general suffrage, frequent elections of officials and majority rule are sufficient to ensure the responsibility of elected rulers to the desires and interests of the public. As we shall see, the second conception is logically bound up with the first and stands158 or falls with it. At the basis of the scheme lies what Lippmann has well called the idea of the “omni-competent” individual: competent to frame policies, to judge their results; competent to know in all situations demanding political action what is for his own good, and competent to enforce his idea of good and the will to effect it against contrary forces. Subsequent history has proved that the assumption involved illusion. Had it not been for the misleading influence of a false psychology, the illusion might have been detected in advance. But current philosophy held that ideas and knowledge were functions of a mind or consciousness which originated in individuals by means of isolated contact with objects. But in fact, knowledge is a function of association and communication; it depends upon tradition, upon tools and methods socially transmitted, developed and sanctioned. Faculties of effectual observation, reflection and desire are habits acquired under the influence of the culture and institutions of society, not ready-made inherent powers. The fact that man acts from crudely intelligized emotion and from habit rather than from rational consideration, is now so familiar that it is not easy to appreciate that the other idea was taken seriously as the basis of economic and political philosophy. The measure of truth which it contains was derived from observation of a relatively small group of shrewd business men who regulated their enterprises by calculation and accounting, and of citizens of small and stable159 local communities who were so intimately acquainted with the persons and affairs of their locality that they could pass competent judgment upon the bearing of proposed measures upon their own concerns.

Two key elements in that older theory, as you may remember, were the ideas that each person has the intelligence needed, driven by self-interest, to take part in political affairs; and that general voting rights, regular elections of officials, and majority rule are enough to make sure elected leaders are accountable to the wishes and needs of the public. As we'll see, the second idea is logically connected to the first and stands or falls with it. At the core of this concept is what Lippmann aptly referred to as the idea of the “omni-competent” individual: someone who can create policies, evaluate their outcomes; someone who knows what's best for them in situations requiring political action and can enforce their view of what is good and the will to achieve it against opposing forces. Later events have shown that this assumption was an illusion. If it weren't for the misleading impact of a flawed psychology, the illusion might have been recognized earlier. But contemporary philosophy believed that ideas and knowledge came from a mind or consciousness that developed through isolated interactions with objects. In reality, knowledge relies on association and communication; it’s based on tradition, tools, and methods that are socially shared, evolved, and validated. The ability to observe, reflect, and desire effectively is shaped by the culture and institutions of society, not just innate abilities. The fact that people act on basic emotional impulses and habits rather than from rational thought is now so well known that it’s hard to believe that the other idea was genuinely accepted as the foundation of economic and political philosophy. The truth it held was drawn from observing a relatively small group of savvy business people who managed their enterprises through calculation and accounting, and from citizens in small, stable local communities who were so familiar with the people and affairs of their area that they could competently assess how proposed measures would affect their own interests.

Habit is the mainspring of human action, and habits are formed for the most part under the influence of the customs of a group. The organic structure of man entails the formation of habit, for, whether we wish it or not, whether we are aware of it or not, every act effects a modification of attitude and set which directs future behavior. The dependence of habit-forming upon those habits of a group which constitute customs and institutions is a natural consequence of the helplessness of infancy. The social consequences of habit have been stated once for all by James: “Habit is the enormous fly-wheel of society, its most precious conservative influence. It alone is what keeps us within the bounds of ordinance, and saves the children of fortune from the uprisings of the poor. It alone prevents the hardest and most repulsive walks of life from being deserted by those brought up to tread therein. It keeps the fisherman and the deck-hand at sea through the winter; it holds the miner in his darkness, and nails the country-man to his log cabin and his lonely farm through all the months of snow; it protects us from invasion by the natives of the desert and the frozen zone. It dooms us all to fight out the battle of life upon the lines of our nurture or our early choice, and to make the best of a pursuit that disagrees, because160 there is no other for which we are fitted and it is too late to begin again. It keeps different social strata from mixing.”

Habit is the driving force behind human actions, and most habits are formed largely due to the influences of a group's customs. Human nature requires the formation of habits because, whether we like it or not, whether we realize it or not, every action alters our mindset and patterns, which then guide our future behavior. The way habits form depends on the customs and institutions of a group, which is a natural result of the dependency we experience in infancy. The social impact of habit was summed up by James: “Habit is the massive flywheel of society, its most valuable conservative force. It keeps us within the lines of order and shields the fortunate from the uprisings of the less fortunate. It alone prevents the most difficult and unpleasant jobs from being abandoned by those raised to do them. It keeps the fisherman and the deckhand working at sea during winter; it keeps miners in their dark mines, and it nails the farmer to their log cabin and isolated land during the long snowy months; it protects us from invasions by those from deserts and frozen lands. It forces all of us to fight the battle of life based on our upbringing or our early choices, making the best of a path that doesn’t suit us well, because there’s no other option we’re suited for, and it’s too late to start over. It keeps different social classes from mixing.”

The influence of habit is decisive because all distinctively human action has to be learned, and the very heart, blood and sinews of learning is creation of habitudes. Habits bind us to orderly and established ways of action because they generate ease, skill and interest in things to which we have grown used and because they instigate fear to walk in different ways, and because they leave us incapacitated for the trial of them. Habit does not preclude the use of thought, but it determines the channels within which it operates. Thinking is secreted in the interstices of habits. The sailor, miner, fisherman and farmer think, but their thoughts fall within the framework of accustomed occupations and relationships. We dream beyond the limits of use and wont, but only rarely does revery become a source of acts which break bounds; so rarely that we name those in whom it happens demonic geniuses and marvel at the spectacle. Thinking itself becomes habitual along certain lines; a specialized occupation. Scientific men, philosophers, literary persons, are not men and women who have so broken the bonds of habits that pure reason and emotion undefiled by use and wont speak through them. They are persons of a specialized infrequent habit. Hence the idea that men are moved by an intelligent and calculated regard for their own good is pure mythology. Even if the principle161 of self-love actuated behavior, it would still be true that the objects in which men find their love manifested, the objects which they take as constituting their peculiar interests, are set by habits reflecting social customs.

The impact of habit is crucial because all uniquely human actions must be learned, and the core of learning is the formation of habits. Habits tie us to organized and established ways of acting because they create ease, skill, and interest in things we've become familiar with, and they instill fear of trying new ways, leaving us unable to attempt them. Habit does not eliminate the use of thought, but it shapes the pathways through which it functions. Thinking happens in the spaces between habits. Sailors, miners, fishermen, and farmers think, but their thoughts stay within the context of their usual jobs and relationships. We can dream beyond the limits of routine, but those dreams rarely lead to actions that break free; so rarely that we label those who do as exceptional geniuses and marvel at what they achieve. Thinking itself becomes habitual in certain directions; a specialized task. Scientists, philosophers, and writers are not people who have completely escaped the grip of habits so that pure reason and untainted emotion flow through them. They are individuals of a specialized, infrequent habit. Therefore, the notion that people act based on an intelligent and calculated consideration for their own good is simply a myth. Even if the principle of self-love drives behavior, it’s still true that the objects in which people express their love—the things they consider to represent their unique interests—are shaped by habits that reflect societal norms.

These facts explain why the social doctrinaires of the new industrial movement had so little prescience of what was to follow in consequence of it. These facts explain why the more things changed, the more they were the same; they account, that is, for the fact that instead of the sweeping revolution which was expected to result from democratic political machinery, there was in the main but a transfer of vested power from one class to another. A few men, whether or not they were good judges of their own true interest and good, were competent judges of the conduct of business for pecuniary profit, and of how the new governmental machinery could be made to serve their ends. It would have taken a new race of human beings to escape, in the use made of political forms, from the influence of deeply engrained habits, of old institutions and customary social status, with their inwrought limitations of expectation, desire and demand. And such a race, unless of disembodied angelic constitution, would simply have taken up the task where human beings assumed it upon emergence from the condition of anthropoid apes. In spite of sudden and catastrophic revolutions, the essential continuity of history is doubly guaranteed. Not only are personal desire and belief functions162 of habit and custom, but the objective conditions which provide the resources and tools of action, together with its limitations, obstructions and traps, are precipitates of the past, perpetuating, willy-nilly, its hold and power. The creation of a tabula rasa in order to permit the creation of a new order is so impossible as to set at naught both the hope of buoyant revolutionaries and the timidity of scared conservatives.

These facts explain why the social theorists of the new industrial movement had such a limited foresight about what was going to happen as a result. They highlight that, despite all the changes, many aspects remained the same; essentially, instead of the major revolution that was expected to come from democratic political processes, there was mostly just a shift of power from one class to another. A few individuals, regardless of whether they understood their true interests and well-being, were capable of effectively managing business for profit and figuring out how to make the new government systems work for their advantage. It would have required a completely new breed of humans to escape the influences of deeply ingrained habits, old institutions, and traditional social statuses, all of which imposed limitations on expectations, desires, and demands. Such a breed, unless they were like disembodied angels, would simply have taken up where humans began when they evolved from ape-like ancestors. Despite sudden and dramatic revolutions, the continuous thread of history is strongly maintained. Personal desires and beliefs are shaped by habits and traditions, while the objective conditions that provide the resources and means for action, along with their limitations and obstacles, are remnants of the past, unwittingly preserving its influence and power. The idea of creating a tabula rasa to allow for the formation of a new order is so unrealistic that it negates both the dreams of hopeful revolutionaries and the fears of cautious conservatives.

Nevertheless, changes take place and are cumulative in character. Observation of them in the light of their recognized consequences arouses reflection, discovery, invention, experimentation. When a certain state of accumulated knowledge, of techniques and instrumentalities is attained, the process of change is so accelerated, that, as to-day, it appears externally to be the dominant trait. But there is a marked lag in any corresponding change of ideas and desires. Habits of opinion are the toughest of all habits; when they have become second nature, and are supposedly thrown out of the door, they creep in again as stealthily and surely as does first nature. And as they are modified, the alteration first shows itself negatively, in the disintegration of old beliefs, to be replaced by floating, volatile and accidentally snatched up opinions. Of course there has been an enormous increase in the amount of knowledge possessed by mankind, but it does not equal, probably, the increase in the amount of errors and half-truths which have got into circulation. In social and human matters, especially, the163 development of a critical sense and methods of discriminating judgment has not kept pace with the growth of careless reports and of motives for positive misrepresentation.

However, changes happen and build up over time. Observing them in light of their known effects triggers reflection, discovery, invention, and experimentation. When a certain level of accumulated knowledge, techniques, and tools is reached, the rate of change speeds up so much that, like today, it looks like the main characteristic. But there’s a noticeable delay in any related shift in ideas and desires. Opinions are the hardest habits to break; once they become second nature and seem to be dismissed, they sneak back in just as quietly and surely as our original instincts. As they adjust, the change first appears negatively, through the breakdown of old beliefs, making way for scattered, unstable, and randomly picked opinions. While there has been a huge increase in the amount of knowledge humans possess, it likely doesn’t match the rise in errors and half-truths circulating. In social and human matters, especially, the development of critical thinking and discerning judgment hasn’t kept up with the rise of careless reports and the motivations for outright misrepresentation.

What is more important, however, is that so much of knowledge is not knowledge in the ordinary sense of the word, but is “science.” The quotation marks are not used disrespectfully, but to suggest the technical character of scientific material. The layman takes certain conclusions which get into circulation to be science. But the scientific inquirer knows that they constitute science only in connection with the methods by which they are reached. Even when true, they are not science in virtue of their correctness, but by reason of the apparatus which is employed in reaching them. This apparatus is so highly specialized that it requires more labor to acquire ability to use and understand it than to get skill in any other instrumentalities possessed by man. Science, in other words, is a highly specialized language, more difficult to learn than any natural language. It is an artificial language, not in the sense of being factitious, but in that of being a work of intricate art, devoted to a particular purpose and not capable of being acquired nor understood in the way in which the mother tongue is learned. It is, indeed, conceivable that sometime methods of instruction will be devised which will enable laymen to read and hear scientific material with comprehension, even when they do not themselves use the164 apparatus which is science. The latter may then become for large numbers what students of language call a passive, if not an active, vocabulary. But that time is in the future.

What’s more important, though, is that a lot of knowledge isn’t knowledge in the usual sense; it’s “science.” The quotation marks aren’t meant to be disrespectful, but to highlight the technical nature of scientific material. The average person takes certain conclusions that get circulated to be science. But a scientific investigator understands that they represent science only in relation to the methods used to reach them. Even when they’re true, they aren’t considered science just because they’re correct; it’s the methods used to arrive at them that matter. These methods are so specialized that it takes more effort to learn and understand them than to gain skill in any other tools humans use. In other words, science is a highly specialized language, harder to master than any natural language. It’s an artificial language, not in the sense of being false, but in that it’s a complex creation aimed at a specific purpose, and it can’t be learned or understood the same way as one learns a mother tongue. It’s certainly possible that one day, methods will be developed to help non-experts read and comprehend scientific material, even if they don’t use the 164 tools of science themselves. Then, for many people, it might become what language students would call a passive, if not an active, vocabulary. But that time is still in the future.

For most men, save the scientific workers, science is a mystery in the hands of initiates, who have become adepts in virtue of following ritualistic ceremonies from which the profane herd is excluded. They are fortunate who get as far as a sympathetic appreciation of the methods which give pattern to the complicated apparatus: methods of analytic, experimental observation, mathematical formulation and deduction, constant and elaborate check and test. For most persons, the reality of the apparatus is found only in its embodiments in practical affairs, in mechanical devices and in techniques which touch life as it is lived. For them, electricity is known by means of the telephones, bells and lights they use, by the generators and magnetos in the automobiles they drive, by the trolley cars in which they ride. The physiology and biology they are acquainted with is that they have learned in taking precautions against germs and from the physicians they depend upon for health. The science of what might be supposed to be closest to them, of human nature, was for them an esoteric mystery until it was applied in advertising, salesmanship and personnel selection and management, and until, through psychiatry, it spilled over into life and popular consciousness, through its bearings upon “nerves,” the morbidities165 and common forms of crankiness which make it difficult for persons to get along with one another and with themselves. Even now, popular psychology is a mass of cant, of slush and of superstition worthy of the most flourishing days of the medicine man.

For most men, except for those in scientific fields, science is a mystery reserved for a select few who have mastered it through specific rituals that exclude the average person. Those who achieve a basic understanding of the methods behind the complex tools are lucky: these methods include analytical and experimental observation, mathematical formulation and deduction, as well as constant and thorough checking and testing. For most people, the reality of these tools is only seen in their practical applications, like mechanical devices and techniques that impact daily life. For them, electricity is experienced through the phones, bells, and lights they use, the generators and magnetos in their cars, and the trolley cars they ride. Their understanding of physiology and biology comes from the precautions they take against germs and the doctors they rely on for health. The science of human nature, which might seem closest to them, remained a mysterious topic until it was applied in advertising, sales, and human resources management, and until psychiatry made its way into everyday life and public awareness, especially concerning "nerves," mental health issues, and common irritations that hinder social interactions. Even now, popular psychology is filled with clichés, nonsense, and superstitions reminiscent of the most extravagant days of the primitive healer.

Meanwhile the technological application of the complex apparatus which is science has revolutionized the conditions under which associated life goes on. This may be known as a fact which is stated in a proposition and assented to. But it is not known in the sense that men understand it. They do not know it as they know some machine which they operate, or as they know electric light and steam locomotives. They do not understand how the change has gone on nor how it affects their conduct. Not understanding its “how,” they cannot use and control its manifestations. They undergo the consequences, they are affected by them. They cannot manage them, though some are fortunate enough—what is commonly called good fortune—to be able to exploit some phase of the process for their own personal profit. But even the most shrewd and successful man does not in any analytic and systematic way—in a way worthy to compare with the knowledge which he has won in lesser affairs by means of the stress of experience—know the system within which he operates. Skill and ability work within a framework which we have not created and do not comprehend. Some occupy strategic positions which give them advance166 information of forces that affect the market; and by training and an innate turn that way they have acquired a special technique which enables them to use the vast impersonal tide to turn their own wheels. They can dam the current here and release it there. The current itself is as much beyond them as was ever the river by the side of which some ingenious mechanic, employing a knowledge which was transmitted to him, erected his saw-mill to make boards of trees which he had not grown. That within limits those successful in affairs have knowledge and skill is not to be doubted. But such knowledge goes relatively but little further than that of the competent skilled operator who manages a machine. It suffices to employ the conditions which are before him. Skill enables him to turn the flux of events this way or that in his own neighborhood. It gives him no control of the flux.

Meanwhile, the technological use of the complex system we call science has completely changed the conditions of social life. This is something people acknowledge as a fact. But they don't really understand it. They don't know it like they know how to work a machine or how electric lights and steam trains function. They don't grasp how these changes happened or how they influence their behavior. By not understanding the “how,” they can't effectively use or control its effects. They experience the consequences and are impacted by them. Some are lucky—what we often refer to as good fortune—to capitalize on some aspect of this process for personal gain. However, even the most clever and successful people don't truly understand the system they operate within in a detailed and systematic manner, which would be comparable to the knowledge they gain through real-life experiences in simpler matters. Their skills and abilities function within a framework that we haven't created and don't fully grasp. Some individuals hold strategic positions that give them early insights into market forces; through training and a natural inclination, they've developed a unique technique that allows them to navigate the vast, impersonal tides to their advantage. They can redirect the flow here and release it there. But the current itself is as beyond their control as the river was for some skilled mechanic who, using knowledge passed down to him, built a sawmill to make boards from trees he didn't grow. It's unquestionable that those who succeed in business possess knowledge and skills. But this knowledge typically doesn't extend much beyond what a competent operator knows when managing a machine. It’s enough to handle the conditions in front of them. Skill allows them to redirect the flow of events in their immediate surroundings but gives them no real control over that flow.

Why should the public and its officers, even if the latter are termed statesmen, be wiser and more effective? The prime condition of a democratically organized public is a kind of knowledge and insight which does not yet exist. In its absence, it would be the height of absurdity to try to tell what it would be like if it existed. But some of the conditions which must be fulfilled if it is to exist can be indicated. We can borrow that much from the spirit and method of science even if we are ignorant of it as a specialized apparatus. An obvious requirement is freedom of social inquiry and of distribution of its conclusions.167 The notion that men may be free in their thought even when they are not in its expression and dissemination has been sedulously propagated. It had its origin in the idea of a mind complete in itself, apart from action and from objects. Such a consciousness presents in fact the spectacle of mind deprived of its normal functioning, because it is baffled by the actualities in connection with which alone it is truly mind, and is driven back into secluded and impotent revery.

Why should the public and its leaders, even if they're called statesmen, be smarter and more effective? The basic requirement for a democratically organized society is a type of knowledge and understanding that doesn't currently exist. Without it, it's completely ridiculous to speculate on what it would be like if it did exist. However, we can point out some of the conditions that need to be met for it to exist. We can take some cues from the spirit and methods of science, even if we don't fully understand them as specialized tools. A clear necessity is the freedom to investigate social issues and to share the findings. The idea that people can think freely even when they can’t express or share those thoughts has been heavily promoted. It originates from the belief in a self-contained mind, separate from action and from the outside world. In reality, such a mindset shows a mind that is stripped of its usual function, hindered by the realities it relates to, where it can only retreat into isolated and unproductive daydreaming.

There can be no public without full publicity in respect to all consequences which concern it. Whatever obstructs and restricts publicity, limits and distorts public opinion and checks and distorts thinking on social affairs. Without freedom of expression, not even methods of social inquiry can be developed. For tools can be evolved and perfected only in operation; in application to observing, reporting and organizing actual subject-matter; and this application cannot occur save through free and systematic communication. The early history of physical knowledge, of Greek conceptions of natural phenomena, proves how inept become the conceptions of the best endowed minds when those ideas are elaborated apart from the closest contact with the events which they purport to state and explain. The ruling ideas and methods of the human sciences are in much the same condition to-day. They are also evolved on the basis of past gross observations, remote from constant use in regulation of the material of new observations.

There can be no public without complete transparency regarding all consequences that affect it. Anything that hinders or limits transparency restricts and distorts public opinion and stifles critical thinking about social issues. Without freedom of expression, even methods of social research can't be developed. Tools can only be created and refined through practice; they must be applied to observing, reporting, and organizing real subjects; and this application can only happen through open and systematic communication. The early development of physical knowledge and Greek ideas about natural phenomena shows how inadequate even the brightest minds can become when their concepts are developed away from close interaction with the events they aim to describe and explain. The dominant ideas and methods in human sciences are in a similar state today. They also evolve based on outdated observations, far removed from regular use in managing new observations.

168

168

The belief that thought and its communication are now free simply because legal restrictions which once obtained have been done away with is absurd. Its currency perpetuates the infantile state of social knowledge. For it blurs recognition of our central need to possess conceptions which are used as tools of directed inquiry and which are tested, rectified and caused to grow in actual use. No man and no mind was ever emancipated merely by being left alone. Removal of formal limitations is but a negative condition; positive freedom is not a state but an act which involves methods and instrumentalities for control of conditions. Experience shows that sometimes the sense of external oppression, as by censorship, acts as a challenge and arouses intellectual energy and excites courage. But a belief in intellectual freedom where it does not exist contributes only to complacency in virtual enslavement, to sloppiness, superficiality and recourse to sensations as a substitute for ideas: marked traits of our present estate with respect to social knowledge. On one hand, thinking deprived of its normal course takes refuge in academic specialism, comparable in its way to what is called scholasticism. On the other hand, the physical agencies of publicity which exist in such abundance are utilized in ways which constitute a large part of the present meaning of publicity: advertising, propaganda, invasion of private life, the “featuring” of passing incidents in a way which violates all the moving logic of continuity, and which leaves us with169 those isolated intrusions and shocks which are the essence of “sensations.”

The idea that thought and communication are now free just because the legal restrictions that used to exist have been removed is ridiculous. This belief keeps us stuck in a childish understanding of society. It prevents us from recognizing our fundamental need to have concepts that serve as tools for focused investigation, which are tested, improved, and expanded through actual use. No one is truly free just by being left alone. Simply lifting formal restrictions is a negative condition; real freedom isn't a state of being, but an action that requires methods and tools to manage circumstances. Experience shows that sometimes the feeling of external oppression, like censorship, can challenge us and spark our intellectual energy and bravery. However, believing in intellectual freedom where it doesn’t exist only leads to complacency in a state of practically being enslaved, as well as carelessness, superficiality, and reliance on sensory experiences instead of real ideas—common features of our current situation concerning social knowledge. On one hand, thinking that is deprived of its usual flow turns to academic specialization, which is somewhat like scholasticism. On the other hand, the widespread physical means of publicity are used in ways that significantly define modern publicity: advertising, propaganda, invasion of privacy, the sensationalizing of fleeting events in a manner that disrupts the natural flow of continuity, leaving us with those isolated interruptions and shocks that are the core of “sensationalism.”

It would be a mistake to identify the conditions which limit free communication and circulation of facts and ideas, and which thereby arrest and pervert social thought or inquiry, merely with overt forces which are obstructive. It is true that those who have ability to manipulate social relations for their own advantage have to be reckoned with. They have an uncanny instinct for detecting whatever intellectual tendencies even remotely threaten to encroach upon their control. They have developed an extraordinary facility in enlisting upon their side the inertia, prejudices and emotional partisanship of the masses by use of a technique which impedes free inquiry and expression. We seem to be approaching a state of government by hired promoters of opinion called publicity agents. But the more serious enemy is deeply concealed in hidden entrenchments.

It would be a mistake to identify the conditions that limit free communication and the sharing of facts and ideas, which in turn stifle and distort social thought or inquiry, solely with obvious obstructive forces. It’s true that those who can manipulate social relations for their own gain need to be taken seriously. They have an almost supernatural ability to sense any intellectual trends that might threaten their control. They’ve become exceptionally skilled at rallying the inertia, biases, and emotional loyalties of the masses using techniques that hinder open inquiry and expression. It feels like we’re moving toward a form of government led by hired opinion promoters known as publicity agents. However, the more serious threat lies hidden in deep-rooted positions.

Emotional habituations and intellectual habitudes on the part of the mass of men create the conditions of which the exploiters of sentiment and opinion only take advantage. Men have got used to an experimental method in physical and technical matters. They are still afraid of it in human concerns. The fear is the more efficacious because like all deep-lying fears it is covered up and disguised by all kinds of rationalizations. One of its commonest forms is a truly religious idealization of, and reverence for, established institutions;170 for example in our own politics, the Constitution, the Supreme Court, private property, free contract and so on. The words “sacred” and “sanctity” come readily to our lips when such things come under discussion. They testify to the religious aureole which protects the institutions. If “holy” means that which is not to be approached nor touched, save with ceremonial precautions and by specially anointed officials, then such things are holy in contemporary political life. As supernatural matters have progressively been left high and dry upon a secluded beach, the actuality of religious taboos has more and more gathered about secular institutions, especially those connected with the nationalistic state.12 Psychiatrists have discovered that one of the commonest causes of mental disturbance is an underlying fear of which the subject is not aware, but which leads to withdrawal from reality and to unwillingness to think things through. There is a social pathology which works powerfully against effective inquiry into social institutions and conditions. It manifests itself in a thousand ways; in querulousness, in impotent drifting, in uneasy snatching at distractions, in idealization of the long established, in a facile optimism assumed as a cloak, in riotous glorification of things “as they are,” in intimidation of all dissenters—ways which depress and dissipate thought all171 the more effectually because they operate with subtle and unconscious pervasiveness.

Emotional habits and intellectual routines among the masses create situations that the manipulators of feelings and opinions simply exploit. People have adapted to an experimental approach in physical and technical fields, yet they still fear it when it comes to human issues. This fear is especially effective because, like all deep-seated fears, it is concealed and masked by various rationalizations. One of the most common expressions of this fear is a genuine religious glorification of and respect for established institutions; for instance, in our own politics, the Constitution, the Supreme Court, private property, and free contracts. The terms “sacred” and “sanctity” easily come to mind when discussing these topics. They reflect the religious aura that shields these institutions. If “holy” refers to something that should not be approached or touched except with particular ceremonial care and by specially designated officials, then these elements are indeed holy in today’s political landscape. As supernatural matters have gradually faded away into obscurity, the reality of religious taboos has increasingly surrounded secular institutions, especially those linked to the nationalist state. Psychiatrists have found that one of the most common causes of mental disturbance is an underlying fear that the individual is unaware of, which leads to withdrawal from reality and a reluctance to think things through. There exists a social pathology that strongly hinders effective examination of social institutions and conditions. It shows itself in countless ways: in grumbling, in aimless drifting, in anxious attempts to find distractions, in idealizing the long-standing, in adopting a superficial optimism as a disguise, in excessive praise of the status quo, and in silencing all dissenters—this affects and undermines thought all the more effectively because it operates subtly and unconsciously.

The backwardness of social knowledge is marked in its division into independent and insulated branches of learning. Anthropology, history, sociology, morals, economics, political science, go their own ways without constant and systematized fruitful interaction. Only in appearance is there a similar division in physical knowledge. There is continuous cross-fertilization between astronomy, physics, chemistry and the biological sciences. Discoveries and improved methods are so recorded and organized that constant exchange and intercommunication take place. The isolation of the humane subjects from one another is connected with their aloofness from physical knowledge. The mind still draws a sharp separation between the world in which man lives and the life of man in and by that world, a cleft reflected in the separation of man himself into a body and a mind, which, it is currently supposed, can be known and dealt with apart. That for the past three centuries energy should have gone chiefly into physical inquiry, beginning with the things most remote from man such as heavenly bodies, was to have been expected. The history of the physical sciences reveals a certain order in which they developed. Mathematical tools had to be employed before a new astronomy could be constructed. Physics advanced when ideas worked out in connection with the solar system were used to describe happenings on the earth. Chemistry waited172 on the advance of physics; the sciences of living things required the material and methods of physics and chemistry in order to make headway. Human psychology ceased to be chiefly speculative opinion only when biological and physiological conclusions were available. All this is natural and seemingly inevitable. Things which had the most outlying and indirect connection with human interests had to be mastered in some degree before inquiries could competently converge upon man himself.

The lack of progress in social knowledge is evident in how it's divided into separate and isolated areas of study. Anthropology, history, sociology, ethics, economics, and political science operate independently without consistent and organized interaction. In contrast, physical sciences appear to be divided only superficially. There is ongoing exchange between astronomy, physics, chemistry, and biological sciences. Discoveries and improved techniques are documented and structured in a way that facilitates regular communication and collaboration. The separation of social subjects from each other is linked to their detachment from physical knowledge. The mind still creates a clear distinction between the world where humans exist and human life itself, a divide mirrored in the separation of the body and mind, which is often viewed as something that can be understood and addressed separately. Over the past three centuries, the focus has primarily been on physical inquiry, starting with matters far removed from human concerns, like celestial bodies. The history of physical sciences shows a certain order in their development. Mathematical tools needed to be utilized before a new astronomy could emerge. Physics progressed when concepts developed in relation to the solar system were applied to events on Earth. Chemistry depended on advancements in physics; the sciences studying living organisms required the resources and methods from physics and chemistry to advance. Human psychology became more than mere speculation only when biological and physiological findings became accessible. All this seems natural and almost unavoidable. Areas that were the most distant and indirectly related to human interests had to be understood to some extent before inquiries could effectively focus on human beings themselves.

Nevertheless the course of development has left us of this age in a plight. When we say that a subject of science is technically specialized, or that it is highly “abstract,” what we practically mean is that it is not conceived in terms of its bearing upon human life. All merely physical knowledge is technical, couched in a technical vocabulary communicable only to the few. Even physical knowledge which does affect human conduct, which does modify what we do and undergo, is also technical and remote in the degree in which its bearings are not understood and used. The sunlight, rain, air and soil have always entered in visible ways into human experience; atoms and molecules and cells and most other things with which the sciences are occupied affect us, but not visibly. Because they enter life and modify experience in imperceptible ways, and their consequences are not realized, speech about them is technical; communication is by means of peculiar symbols. One would think, then, that a fundamental and ever-operating173 aim would be to translate knowledge of the subject-matter of physical conditions into terms which are generally understood, into signs denoting human consequences of services and disservices rendered. For ultimately all consequences which enter human life depend upon physical conditions; they can be understood and mastered only as the latter are taken into account. One would think, then, that any state of affairs which tends to render the things of the environment unknown and incommunicable by human beings in terms of their own activities and sufferings would be deplored as a disaster; that it would be felt to be intolerable, and to be put up with only as far as it is, at any given time, inevitable.

Nevertheless, the way things have developed has put us in a tough spot. When we say that a scientific subject is technically specialized or highly “abstract,” we really mean it’s not thought of in relation to human life. All merely physical knowledge is technical, using a vocabulary that only a few can understand. Even the physical knowledge that does influence how we act and experience life is also technical and feels distant when its implications aren’t understood or utilized. Sunlight, rain, air, and soil have always visibly affected human experience; atoms, molecules, cells, and most other things that science studies impact us, but not in ways we can easily see. Because they influence life and change experiences in ways we can’t perceive, their consequences go unrecognized, leading to technical language; communication relies on specific symbols. One would think that there should be a constant goal to translate the knowledge of physical conditions into terms that everyone can understand, into signs that show the human consequences of the services and disservices provided. Ultimately, all consequences that affect human life depend on physical conditions; they can only be understood and managed when those conditions are taken into account. One would expect that any situation making environmental factors unknown and hard to communicate in terms of human activities and suffering would be seen as a disaster; it should be considered intolerable and only endured as long as it’s, at any given moment, unavoidable.

But the facts are to the contrary. Matter and the material are words which in the minds of many convey a note of disparagement. They are taken to be foes of whatever is of ideal value in life, instead of as conditions of its manifestation and sustained being. In consequence of this division, they do become in fact enemies, for whatever is consistently kept apart from human values depresses thought and renders values sparse and precarious in fact. There are even some who regard the materialism and dominance of commercialism of modern life as fruits of undue devotion to physical science, not seeing that the split between man and nature, artificially made by a tradition which originated before there was understanding of the physical conditions that are the medium of human174 activities, is the benumbing factor. The most influential form of the divorce is separation between pure and applied science. Since “application” signifies recognized bearing upon human experience and well-being, honor of what is “pure” and contempt for what is “applied” has for its outcome a science which is remote and technical, communicable only to specialists, and a conduct of human affairs which is haphazard, biased, unfair in distribution of values. What is applied and employed as the alternative to knowledge in regulation of society is ignorance, prejudice, class-interest and accident. Science is converted into knowledge in its honorable and emphatic sense only in application. Otherwise it is truncated, blind, distorted. When it is then applied, it is in ways which explain the unfavorable sense so often attached to “application” and the “utilitarian”: namely, use for pecuniary ends to the profit of a few.

But the facts are the opposite. The words "matter" and "material" often carry a negative connotation for many people. They’re seen as enemies of whatever is truly valuable in life, rather than as necessary conditions for its expression and continued existence. Because of this divide, they actually become adversaries, as anything that is consistently separated from human values stifles thought and makes values feel scarce and fragile. Some even view the materialism and commercial dominance of modern life as a result of an excessive focus on physical science, failing to recognize that the artificial divide between humans and nature, created by a tradition that existed before there was an understanding of the physical conditions that facilitate human activities, is the real numbing factor. The most significant aspect of this separation is the divide between pure and applied science. Since "application" implies a recognized relevance to human experience and well-being, valuing what is "pure" and looking down on what is "applied" results in a science that is remote and technical, understandable only to specialists, and a management of human affairs that is random, biased, and unfair in the distribution of values. What is applied and used instead of knowledge for regulating society is ignorance, prejudice, class interests, and chance. Science gains its respected and significant meaning only through application. Otherwise, it is incomplete, blind, and distorted. When it is applied, it's done in ways that explain the negative perceptions often associated with "application" and "utilitarianism": specifically, using it for financial gain that benefits only a few.

At present, the application of physical science is rather to human concerns than in them. That is, it is external, made in the interests of its consequences for a possessing and acquisitive class. Application in life would signify that science was absorbed and distributed; that it was the instrumentality of that common understanding and thorough communication which is the precondition of the existence of a genuine and effective public. The use of science to regulate industry and trade has gone on steadily. The scientific revolution of the seventeenth century was the precursor175 of the industrial revolution of the eighteenth and nineteenth. In consequence, man has suffered the impact of an enormously enlarged control of physical energies without any corresponding ability to control himself and his own affairs. Knowledge divided against itself, a science to whose incompleteness is added an artificial split, has played its part in generating enslavement of men, women and children in factories in which they are animated machines to tend inanimate machines. It has maintained sordid slums, flurried and discontented careers, grinding poverty and luxurious wealth, brutal exploitation of nature and man in times of peace and high explosives and noxious gases in times of war. Man, a child in understanding of himself, has placed in his hands physical tools of incalculable power. He plays with them like a child, and whether they work harm or good is largely a matter of accident. The instrumentality becomes a master and works fatally as if possessed of a will of its own—not because it has a will but because man has not.

Right now, the way we use physical science is more about external human issues rather than being integrated into them. It serves the interests of a wealthy and controlling class. If science were truly a part of life, it would mean that it is fully embraced and shared; it would be the means of achieving a real and effective public understanding and communication. The ongoing use of science to manage industry and trade has been consistent. The scientific revolution of the seventeenth century paved the way for the industrial revolution of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. As a result, humanity has faced an overwhelming increase in control over physical forces without a corresponding ability to manage itself and its own affairs. Knowledge is divided and incomplete, with a forced separation that has led to the enslavement of men, women, and children in factories, where they function as animated machines caring for inanimate ones. This has contributed to filthy slums, stressful and unfulfilled lives, grinding poverty alongside extravagant wealth, and the brutal exploitation of both nature and humanity during peacetime and with violent consequences in wartime. Humanity, still a child in understanding itself, has been given physical tools of immense power. It experiments with them like a child, and whether they cause harm or benefit often depends on chance. The tools have become masters, acting destructively as if they have their own will—not because they do, but because humanity lacks one.

The glorification of “pure” science under such conditions is a rationalization of an escape; it marks a construction of an asylum of refuge, a shirking of responsibility. The true purity of knowledge exists not when it is uncontaminated by contact with use and service. It is wholly a moral matter, an affair of honesty, impartiality and generous breadth of intent in search and communication. The adulteration of knowledge is due not to its use, but to vested bias and176 prejudice, to one-sidedness of outlook, to vanity, to conceit of possession and authority, to contempt or disregard of human concern in its use. Humanity is not, as was once thought, the end for which all things were formed; it is but a slight and feeble thing, perhaps an episodic one, in the vast stretch of the universe. But for man, man is the center of interest and the measure of importance. The magnifying of the physical realm at the cost of man is but an abdication and a flight. To make physical science a rival of human interests is bad enough, for it forms a diversion of energy which can ill be afforded. But the evil does not stop there. The ultimate harm is that the understanding by man of his own affairs and his ability to direct them are sapped at their root when knowledge of nature is disconnected from its human function.

The glorification of “pure” science under these conditions is just a way to avoid facing reality; it creates a kind of safe haven, a way to escape responsibility. True purity of knowledge doesn’t come from being untouched by practical use and service. It’s entirely a moral issue, involving honesty, fairness, and a broad-minded approach to inquiry and communication. The corruption of knowledge arises not from its application but from inherent biases and prejudice, a narrow perspective, arrogance, a sense of entitlement and authority, and a lack of consideration for human concerns in its application. Humanity is not, as was once believed, the ultimate goal for which everything exists; it is merely a small and fragile entity, perhaps a temporary one, in the vastness of the universe. Yet for humans, we are the focal point and the standard of significance. Overemphasizing the physical realm at the cost of human values is a retreat and a surrender. It’s already troubling enough to position physical science against human interests, as it wastes crucial energy. But the real damage goes deeper. The understanding humans have of their own lives and their ability to influence them are fundamentally weakened when knowledge of nature is separated from its human purpose.

It has been implied throughout that knowledge is communication as well as understanding. I well remember the saying of a man, uneducated from the standpoint of the schools, in speaking of certain matters: “Sometime they will be found out and not only found out, but they will be known.” The schools may suppose that a thing is known when it is found out. My old friend was aware that a thing is fully known only when it is published, shared, socially accessible. Record and communication are indispensable to knowledge. Knowledge cooped up in a private consciousness is a myth, and knowledge of social phenomena is peculiarly dependent upon dissemination, for only177 by distribution can such knowledge be either obtained or tested. A fact of community life which is not spread abroad so as to be a common possession is a contradiction in terms. Dissemination is something other than scattering at large. Seeds are sown, not by virtue of being thrown out at random, but by being so distributed as to take root and have a chance of growth. Communication of the results of social inquiry is the same thing as the formation of public opinion. This marks one of the first ideas framed in the growth of political democracy as it will be one of the last to be fulfilled. For public opinion is judgment which is formed and entertained by those who constitute the public and is about public affairs. Each of the two phases imposes for its realization conditions hard to meet.

It has been implied throughout that knowledge is both communication and understanding. I clearly remember a saying from a man who, despite not being formally educated, spoke about certain issues: “Sooner or later, they will be discovered, and not only discovered, but they will be known.” Schools may think something is known when it is discovered. My old friend understood that something is fully known only when it is published, shared, and accessible to everyone. Documentation and communication are essential to knowledge. Knowledge trapped in an individual’s mind is a myth, and knowledge about social issues heavily relies on sharing, because only through distribution can such knowledge be acquired or verified. A fact about community life that isn’t widely shared and becomes a common asset is a contradiction. Dissemination is more than just random scattering. Seeds are planted not by being thrown out carelessly, but by being distributed in a way that allows them to take root and grow. Sharing the results of social research is equivalent to shaping public opinion. This represents one of the initial ideas in the development of political democracy, and it will also be one of the last to be realized. Public opinion is a judgment formed and maintained by those who make up the public, concerning public issues. Each of these two aspects has challenging conditions that must be met for realization.

Opinions and beliefs concerning the public presuppose effective and organized inquiry. Unless there are methods for detecting the energies which are at work and tracing them through an intricate network of interactions to their consequences, what passes as public opinion will be “opinion” in its derogatory sense rather than truly public, no matter how widespread the opinion is. The number who share error as to fact and who partake of a false belief measures power for harm. Opinion casually formed and formed under the direction of those who have something at stake in having a lie believed can be public opinion only in name. Calling it by this name, acceptance of the name as a178 kind of warrant, magnifies its capacity to lead action estray. The more who share it, the more injurious its influence. Public opinion, even if it happens to be correct, is intermittent when it is not the product of methods of investigation and reporting constantly at work. It appears only in crises. Hence its “rightness” concerns only an immediate emergency. Its lack of continuity makes it wrong from the standpoint of the course of events. It is as if a physician were able to deal for the moment with an emergency in disease but could not adapt his treatment of it to the underlying conditions which brought it about. He may then “cure” the disease—that is, cause its present alarming symptoms to subside—but he does not modify its causes; his treatment may even affect them for the worse. Only continuous inquiry, continuous in the sense of being connected as well as persistent, can provide the material of enduring opinion about public matters.

Opinions and beliefs about the public rely on effective and organized investigation. Without methods to identify the underlying forces at play and track them through a complex web of interactions to their effects, what is considered public opinion will be just “opinion” in a negative sense, not genuinely public, regardless of how widespread it may be. The number of people who share misconceptions and false beliefs indicates a potential for harm. Opinions that are formed casually or under the influence of those who have something to gain from spreading a lie can only be called public opinion in name only. Referring to it this way creates a false sense of legitimacy, amplifying its ability to lead actions astray. The more people who agree with it, the more damaging its impact becomes. Public opinion, even if it happens to be right, is sporadic when it is not the result of ongoing methods of investigation and reporting. It tends to emerge only in times of crisis, meaning its “correctness” is limited to immediate situations. Its lack of consistency means it can be misguided when considering the broader context of events. It’s like a doctor who can temporarily address a medical emergency but doesn’t adjust their treatment to address the underlying issues that caused it. They might “cure” the disease—reducing its alarming symptoms for now—but neglect the root causes, which could worsen over time. Only continuous investigation, which is both interconnected and persistent, can produce lasting opinions about public issues.

There is a sense in which “opinion” rather than knowledge, even under the most favorable circumstances, is the proper term to use—namely, in the sense of judgment, estimate. For in its strict sense, knowledge can refer only to what has happened and been done. What is still to be done involves a forecast of a future still contingent, and cannot escape the liability to error in judgment involved in all anticipation of probabilities. There may well be honest divergence as to policies to be pursued, even when plans spring from knowledge of the same facts. But genuinely179 public policy cannot be generated unless it be informed by knowledge, and this knowledge does not exist except when there is systematic, thorough, and well-equipped search and record.

There’s a way in which “opinion” rather than knowledge is the right term to use—even in the best situations—specifically in the context of judgment and estimation. In its strictest sense, knowledge can only refer to what has happened and has been done. What is yet to be done requires predicting a future that’s still uncertain and can’t avoid the potential for error in judgment that comes with any prediction of probabilities. There can be honest disagreements about which policies to pursue, even when those plans are based on the same facts. However, a true179 public policy can’t arise unless it’s based on knowledge, and this knowledge only exists through systematic, thorough, and well-equipped research and documentation.

Moreover, inquiry must be as nearly contemporaneous as possible; otherwise it is only of antiquarian interest. Knowledge of history is evidently necessary for connectedness of knowledge. But history which is not brought down close to the actual scene of events leaves a gap and exercises influence upon the formation of judgments about the public interest only by guess-work about intervening events. Here, only too conspicuously, is a limitation of the existing social sciences. Their material comes too late, too far after the event, to enter effectively into the formation of public opinion about the immediate public concern and what is to be done about it.

Moreover, inquiries need to happen as close to the present as possible; otherwise, they’re just of historical interest. Understanding history is clearly important for connecting knowledge. However, if history isn’t closely tied to the actual events, it creates a gap and influences how we judge public issues only through speculation about what happened in between. This highlights a significant limitation of current social sciences. Their information arrives too late, too far removed from the event, to effectively shape public opinion on immediate issues and what actions should be taken.

A glance at the situation shows that the physical and external means of collecting information in regard to what is happening in the world have far outrun the intellectual phase of inquiry and organization of its results. Telegraph, telephone, and now the radio, cheap and quick mails, the printing press, capable of swift reduplication of material at low cost, have attained a remarkable development. But when we ask what sort of material is recorded and how it is organized, when we ask about the intellectual form in which the material is presented, the tale to be told is very different. “News” signifies something which has180 just happened, and which is new just because it deviates from the old and regular. But its meaning depends upon relation to what it imports, to what its social consequences are. This import cannot be determined unless the new is placed in relation to the old, to what has happened and been integrated into the course of events. Without coördination and consecutiveness, events are not events, but mere occurrences, intrusions; an event implies that out of which a happening proceeds. Hence even if we discount the influence of private interests in procuring suppression, secrecy and misrepresentation, we have here an explanation of the triviality and “sensational” quality of so much of what passes as news. The catastrophic, namely, crime, accident, family rows, personal clashes and conflicts, are the most obvious forms of breaches of continuity; they supply the element of shock which is the strictest meaning of sensation; they are the new par excellence, even though only the date of the newspaper could inform us whether they happened last year or this, so completely are they isolated from their connections.

A look at the situation shows that the ways we gather information about what's happening in the world have greatly surpassed our ability to analyze and organize that information. Technologies like the telegraph, telephone, and now radio, along with affordable and fast mail services and the printing press, which allows for quick and cheap reproduction of materials, have advanced significantly. However, when we question what type of information is being recorded and how it's arranged, the story changes dramatically. “News” means something that has just happened and is considered new simply because it differs from the usual. But its meaning relies on its implications and social consequences. We can't understand this significance unless we consider the new information in relation to the old and see how it fits into the ongoing events. Without coordination and continuity, events become mere occurrences or interruptions; an event implies something that leads to further action. Even if we set aside the influence of personal interests that cause suppression, secrecy, and misrepresentation, we can understand why so much of what we call news feels trivial and “sensational.” Catastrophic events, like crime, accidents, family disputes, and personal conflicts, are the most obvious disruptions to continuity; they create the shock that defines sensation; they are the new at its core, even though we can only tell by the date on the newspaper whether they happened last year or this year, as they are so completely cut off from their context.

So accustomed are we to this method of collecting, recording and presenting social changes, that it may well sound ridiculous to say that a genuine social science would manifest its reality in the daily press, while learned books and articles supply and polish tools of inquiry. But the inquiry which alone can furnish knowledge as a precondition of public judgments must be contemporary and quotidian. Even if181 social sciences as a specialized apparatus of inquiry were more advanced than they are, they would be comparatively impotent in the office of directing opinion on matters of concern to the public as long as they are remote from application in the daily and unremitting assembly and interpretation of “news.” On the other hand, the tools of social inquiry will be clumsy as long as they are forged in places and under conditions remote from contemporary events.

We're so used to this way of collecting, recording, and presenting social changes that it might sound silly to suggest that a true social science would show its reality in the daily news, while academic books and articles just provide and refine the tools for investigation. However, the research that can actually provide knowledge necessary for public judgments must be relevant and everyday. Even if181 social sciences were more advanced as a specialized tool for inquiry, they would still be relatively ineffective at shaping public opinion on important issues if they remain detached from the daily and constant gathering and interpretation of “news.” Conversely, the tools of social inquiry will be clumsy as long as they are developed in settings and conditions far removed from current events.

What has been said about the formation of ideas and judgments concerning the public apply as well to the distribution of the knowledge which makes it an effective possession of the members of the public. Any separation between the two sides of the problem is artificial. The discussion of propaganda and propagandism would alone, however, demand a volume, and could be written only by one much more experienced than the present writer. Propaganda can accordingly only be mentioned, with the remark that the present situation is one unprecedented in history. The political forms of democracy and quasi-democratic habits of thought on social matters have compelled a certain amount of public discussion and at least the simulation of general consultation in arriving at political decisions. Representative government must at least seem to be founded on public interests as they are revealed to public belief. The days are past when government can be carried on without any pretense of ascertaining the wishes of the governed. In182 theory, their assent must be secured. Under the older forms, there was no need to muddy the sources of opinion on political matters. No current of energy flowed from them. To-day the judgments popularly formed on political matters are so important, in spite of all factors to the contrary, that there is an enormous premium upon all methods which affect their formation.

What’s been said about how ideas and decisions are formed in the public also applies to how knowledge is shared, making it a valuable asset for the community. Separating these two aspects of the issue is artificial. However, discussing propaganda and propagandism would require an entire volume and could only be written by someone far more experienced than I am. Therefore, I can only briefly mention propaganda, noting that the current situation is unprecedented in history. The political styles of democracy and the quasi-democratic mindset regarding social issues have forced a certain level of public dialogue and at least the appearance of broad consultation when making political choices. Representative government must appear to be built on public interests as they are understood by public opinion. Those days when government could operate without pretending to understand the wishes of the governed are over. In theory, their approval must be obtained. In the past, there was no need to obscure the sources of political opinions. There was no significant influence coming from them. Today, the public’s opinions on political issues are so crucial, despite any opposing factors, that there is a huge focus on all methods that shape these opinions.

The smoothest road to control of political conduct is by control of opinion. As long as interests of pecuniary profit are powerful, and a public has not located and identified itself, those who have this interest will have an unresisted motive for tampering with the springs of political action in all that affects them. Just as in the conduct of industry and exchange generally the technological factor is obscured, deflected and defeated by “business,” so specifically in the management of publicity. The gathering and sale of subject-matter having a public import is part of the existing pecuniary system. Just as industry conducted by engineers on a factual technological basis would be a very different thing from what it actually is, so the assembling and reporting of news would be a very different thing if the genuine interests of reporters were permitted to work freely.

The easiest way to control political behavior is by controlling public opinion. As long as the desire for profit is strong and the public hasn't clearly defined itself, those with a financial interest will have an unchecked motive to manipulate the driving forces of political action that impact them. Just like in the broader scope of industry and trade, where the technological aspect gets obscured and redirected by "business," the same happens in media management. The collection and sale of information with public significance is part of the current profit-driven system. Just as industries run by engineers based on factual technology would be very different from what they are now, the way news is gathered and reported would change significantly if reporters' true interests were allowed to operate freely.

One aspect of the matter concerns particularly the side of dissemination. It is often said, and with a great appearance of truth, that the freeing and perfecting of inquiry would not have any especial effect. For, it is argued, the mass of the reading public is not183 interested in learning and assimilating the results of accurate investigation. Unless these are read, they cannot seriously affect the thought and action of members of the public; they remain in secluded library alcoves, and are studied and understood only by a few intellectuals. The objection is well taken save as the potency of art is taken into account. A technical high-brow presentation would appeal only to those technically high-brow; it would not be news to the masses. Presentation is fundamentally important, and presentation is a question of art. A newspaper which was only a daily edition of a quarterly journal of sociology or political science would undoubtedly possess a limited circulation and a narrow influence. Even at that, however, the mere existence and accessibility of such material would have some regulative effect. But we can look much further than that. The material would have such an enormous and widespread human bearing that its bare existence would be an irresistible invitation to a presentation of it which would have a direct popular appeal. The freeing of the artist in literary presentation, in other words, is as much a precondition of the desirable creation of adequate opinion on public matters as is the freeing of social inquiry. Men’s conscious life of opinion and judgment often proceeds on a superficial and trivial plane. But their lives reach a deeper level. The function of art has always been to break through the crust of conventionalized and routine consciousness. Common things, a flower, a gleam of184 moonlight, the song of a bird, not things rare and remote, are means with which the deeper levels of life are touched so that they spring up as desire and thought. This process is art. Poetry, the drama, the novel, are proofs that the problem of presentation is not insoluble. Artists have always been the real purveyors of news, for it is not the outward happening in itself which is new, but the kindling by it of emotion, perception and appreciation.

One part of the issue focuses specifically on the way information is shared. It's often claimed, and it seems true, that making research accessible and perfect wouldn’t really change anything. People argue that most readers aren't interested in understanding the results of thorough investigations. If these results aren't read, they won’t have a serious impact on how the public thinks and acts; they stay hidden in library corners, examined only by a handful of intellectuals. While this criticism is valid, it fails to consider the power of art. A highly technical presentation would only attract a niche audience; it wouldn't grab the attention of the general public. How information is presented is crucial, and that’s a matter of art. A newspaper that functioned solely as a daily issue of a quarterly sociology or political science journal would likely have a small readership and limited influence. However, even having such material available would still have a regulatory effect. But we can go much deeper than that. The content would have a massive and broad human significance, making its mere existence a compelling reason for a presentation that directly appeals to the public. The liberation of artists in how they present literature is just as essential for creating informed opinions on social issues as the freedom of social inquiry. People often form their attitudes and judgments on a shallow and trivial level. Yet, there’s a deeper dimension to their lives. The role of art has always been to break through the surface of standard and routine thinking. Ordinary things—a flower, a flash of moonlight, a bird's song—rather than rare and distant items, connect with deeper aspects of life, stirring up desire and thought. This process defines art. Poetry, theater, and novels demonstrate that the challenge of presentation is not impossible to solve. Artists have always been the real sources of news because it’s not the event itself that’s new, but the emotions, perceptions, and appreciation it ignites.

We have but touched lightly and in passing upon the conditions which must be fulfilled if the Great Society is to become a Great Community; a society in which the ever-expanding and intricately ramifying consequences of associated activities shall be known in the full sense of that word, so that an organized, articulate Public comes into being. The highest and most difficult kind of inquiry and a subtle, delicate, vivid and responsive art of communication must take possession of the physical machinery of transmission and circulation and breathe life into it. When the machine age has thus perfected its machinery it will be a means of life and not its despotic master. Democracy will come into its own, for democracy is a name for a life of free and enriching communion. It had its seer in Walt Whitman. It will have its consummation when free social inquiry is indissolubly wedded to the art of full and moving communication.

We have only briefly touched on the conditions that need to be met for the Great Society to transform into a Great Community; a society where the continuously growing and complex effects of our interactions are fully understood, leading to the emergence of an organized and articulate public. The highest and most challenging type of inquiry, alongside a nuanced, engaging, and responsive way to communicate, must take over the physical means of transmission and circulation and bring it to life. Once the machine age has perfected its tools, they will serve as a source of vitality instead of becoming oppressive rulers. Democracy will reclaim its true essence, as democracy represents a life of free and enriching connection. Walt Whitman was its visionary. Its full realization will occur when open social inquiry is inextricably linked with the art of deep and impactful communication.


185

185

Perhaps to most, probably to many, the conclusions which have been stated as to the conditions upon which depends the emergence of the Public from its eclipse will seem close to denial of the possibility of realizing the idea of a democratic public. One might indeed point for what it is worth to the enormous obstacles with which the rise of a science of physical things was confronted a few short centuries ago, as evidence that hope need not be wholly desperate nor faith wholly blind. But we are not concerned with prophecy but with analysis. It is enough for present purposes if the problem has been clarified:—if we have seen that the outstanding problem of the Public is discovery and identification of itself, and if we have succeeded, in however groping a manner, in apprehending the conditions upon which the resolution of the problem depends. We shall conclude with suggesting some implications and corollaries as to method, not, indeed, as to the method of resolution, but, once more, the intellectual antecedents of such a method.

To many, the conclusions about the conditions that determine the emergence of the Public from its eclipse may seem like a denial of the possibility of achieving a democratic public. One could point to the huge obstacles that the development of the science of physical things faced a few centuries ago as evidence that hope doesn’t have to be completely hopeless and faith doesn’t have to be completely blind. But we’re not focusing on prediction; we’re focusing on analysis. It’s enough for our current purposes to clarify the problem: if we understand that the main issue for the Public is discovering and identifying itself, and if we’ve managed, even in a clumsy way, to grasp the conditions necessary for solving this problem. We’ll end by suggesting some implications and related ideas regarding method, not the method of resolution itself, but rather the intellectual foundations of such a method.

The preliminary to fruitful discussion of social matters is that certain obstacles shall be overcome, obstacles residing in our present conceptions of the186 method of social inquiry. One of the obstructions in the path is the seemingly engrained notion that the first and the last problem which must be solved is the relation of the individual and the social:—or that the outstanding question is to determine the relative merits of individualism and collective or of some compromise between them. In fact, both words, individual and social, are hopelessly ambiguous, and the ambiguity will never cease as long as we think in terms of an antithesis.

The first step to having a meaningful discussion about social issues is to address certain challenges that come from how we currently think about the186 method of studying society. One major hurdle is the deep-rooted belief that the primary issue we need to tackle is the relationship between the individual and society, or that the key question is to evaluate the pros and cons of individualism versus collectiveness, or some mix of both. In reality, both "individual" and "social" are confusing terms, and this confusion will persist as long as we continue to view them in opposition to each other.

In its approximate sense, anything is individual which moves and acts as a unitary thing. For common sense, a certain spatial separateness is the mark of this individuality. A thing is one when it stands, lies or moves as a unit independently of other things, whether it be a stone, tree, molecule or drop of water, or a human being. But even vulgar common sense at once introduces certain qualifications. The tree stands only when rooted in the soil; it lives or dies in the mode of its connections with sunlight, air and water. Then too the tree is a collection of interacting parts; is the tree more a single whole than its cells? A stone moves, apparently alone. But it is moved by something else and the course of its flight is dependent not only upon initial propulsion but upon wind and gravity. A hammer falls, and what was one stone becomes a heap of dusty particles. A chemist operates with one of the grains of dust, and forthwith it disappears in molecules, atoms and electrons—and then? Have we now187 reached a lonely, but not lonesome, individual? Or does, perhaps, an electron depend for its single and unitary mode of action upon its connections, as much as the stone with which we started? Is its action also a function of some more inclusive and interacting scene?

In a general sense, anything is considered individual if it moves and acts as a single unit. For everyday understanding, a certain degree of separation in space defines this individuality. Something is seen as one when it stands, lies, or moves independently of other things, whether it’s a stone, tree, molecule, drop of water, or a human being. However, even basic common sense quickly adds some qualifications. A tree stands only when it's rooted in the ground; it survives or perishes based on its connections to sunlight, air, and water. Also, a tree is made up of interacting parts; is it really more of a single whole than its cells? A stone appears to move on its own, but it's actually propelled by something else, and its trajectory is influenced by factors like wind and gravity. When a hammer falls, what was once a single stone turns into a pile of dusty particles. A chemist takes one of the dust grains, and suddenly it disappears into molecules, atoms, and electrons—and then? Have we now discovered a solitary, but not lonely, individual? Or does, perhaps, an electron rely on its connections for its singular and unified way of acting, just as the stone we started with does? Is its action also determined by a larger, interconnected context?

From another point of view, we have to qualify our approximate notion of an individual as being that which acts and moves as a unitary thing. We have to consider not only its connections and ties, but the consequences with respect to which it acts and moves. We are compelled to say that for some purposes, for some results, the tree is the individual, for others the cell, and for a third, the forest or the landscape. Is a book or a leaf or a folio or a paragraph, or a printer’s em the individual? Is the binding or the contained thought that which gives individual unity to a book? Or are all of these things definers of an individual according to the consequences which are relevant in a particular situation? Unless we betake ourselves to the stock resort of common sense, dismissing all questions as useless quibbles, it seems as if we could not determine an individual without reference to differences made as well as to antecedent and contemporary connections. If so, an individual, whatever else it is or is not, is not just the spatially isolated thing our imagination inclines to take it to be.

From a different perspective, we need to refine our basic idea of an individual as something that acts and moves as a single entity. We have to think about not just its relationships and links, but also the outcomes for which it acts and moves. We have to acknowledge that for some purposes and results, the tree is the individual, for others, it's the cell, and for yet another case, it's the forest or landscape. Is a book, a leaf, a page, or a paragraph, or even a printer's ink, the individual? Is it the binding or the ideas contained within that give a book its unique identity? Or are all of these elements definitions of an individual based on the implications that are important in a specific context? Unless we resort to common sense, brushing off all questions as mere trivialities, it appears that we can't define an individual without considering the distinctions made, as well as prior and present connections. If that's the case, an individual, whatever else it may or may not be, is not simply the isolated entity our imagination tends to perceive it as.

Such a discussion does not proceed upon a particularly high nor an especially deep level. But it may at188 least render us wary of any definition of an individual which operates in terms of separateness. A distinctive way of behaving in conjunction and connection with other distinctive ways of acting, not a self-enclosed way of acting, independent of everything else, is that toward which we are pointed. Any human being is in one respect an association, consisting of a multitude of cells each living its own life. And as the activity of each cell is conditioned and directed by those with which it interacts, so the human being whom we fasten upon as individual par excellence is moved and regulated by his associations with others; what he does and what the consequences of his behavior are, what his experience consists of, cannot even be described, much less accounted for, in isolation.

Such a discussion doesn't happen on a particularly high or deep level. But it can at least make us cautious about any definition of an individual that focuses on separateness. A distinctive way of behaving in relation to other distinctive ways of acting, rather than a self-contained way of acting independent of everything else, is what we should aim for. Every human being is, in one sense, a collection of many cells, each living its own life. Just as the activity of each cell is influenced by those it interacts with, the individual human we regard as unique par excellence is shaped and guided by their relationships with others; what they do and the outcomes of their behavior, as well as their experiences, cannot even be described, much less understood, in isolation.

But while associated behavior is, as we have already noted, a universal law, the fact of association does not of itself make a society. This demands, as we have also seen, perception of the consequences of a joint activity and of the distinctive share of each element in producing it. Such perception creates a common interest; that is concern on the part of each in the joint action and in the contribution of each of its members to it. Then there exists something truly social and not merely associative. But it is absurd to suppose that a society does away with the traits of its own constituents so that it can be set over against them. It can only be set over against the traits which they and their like present in some other combination. A molecule of189 oxygen in water may act in certain respects differently than it would in some other chemical union. But as a constituent of water it acts as water does as long as water is water. The only intelligible distinction which can be drawn is between the behaviors of oxygen in its different relations, and between those of water in its relations to various conditions, not between that of water and the oxygen which is conjoined with hydrogen in water.

But while associated behavior is, as we've noted, a universal law, just being associated doesn’t automatically create a society. This requires, as we've also discussed, an awareness of the consequences of a shared activity and an understanding of each member's unique role in making it happen. This awareness generates a common interest; that is, concern from each individual about the group action and each member's contribution to it. Only then is something truly social created, rather than just associative. However, it’s ridiculous to think that a society erases the characteristics of its members to be distinct from them. It can only contrast with the characteristics they and others show in a different combination. A molecule of oxygen in water may behave differently than it would in another chemical compound. But as part of water, it behaves like water does as long as it remains water. The only meaningful distinction is between the behaviors of oxygen in its different relationships and those of water in its relationships to various situations, not between water and the oxygen bonded with hydrogen in water.

A single man when he is joined in marriage is different in that connection to what he was as single or to what he is in some other union, as a member, say, of a club. He has new powers and immunities, new responsibilities. He can be contrasted with himself as he behaves in other connections. He may be compared and contrasted with his wife in their distinctive rôles within the union. But as a member of the union he cannot be treated as antithetical to the union in which he belongs. As a member of the union, his traits and acts are evidently those which he possesses in virtue of it, while those of the integrated association are what they are in virtue of his status in the union. The only reason we fail to see this, or are confused by the statement of it, is because we pass so easily from the man in one connection to the man in some other connection, to the man not as husband but as business man, scientific investigator, church-member or citizen, in which connections his acts and their consequences are obviously different to those due to union in wedlock.

A single man, once he gets married, is different from who he was when he was single or compared to what he is in other groups, like being part of a club. He gains new powers and responsibilities. He can be compared to himself in different situations. He can also be compared to his wife as they take on their unique roles within the marriage. But as a part of this marriage, he can't be seen as opposed to the union he is part of. As a member of this union, his traits and actions are clearly influenced by it, while the characteristics of the whole partnership depend on his role in the marriage. The only reason we might overlook this or feel confused by it is that we easily switch from seeing the man in one context to another, like seeing him not just as a husband but also as a businessman, researcher, church member, or citizen, where his actions and their outcomes are noticeably different from those that arise from being in a marriage.

190

190

A good example of the fact and of the current confusion as to its interpretation is found in the case of associations known as limited liability joint-stock companies. A corporation as such is an integrated collective mode of action having powers, rights, duties and immunities different from those of its singular members in their other connections. Its different constituents have also diverse statuses—for example, the owners of stock from the officers and directors in certain matters. If we do not bear the facts steadily in mind, it is easy—as frequently happens—to create an artificial problem. Since the corporation can do things which its individual members, in their many relationships outside of their connections in the corporation, cannot do, the problem is raised as to the relation of the corporate collective union to that of individuals as such. It is forgotten that as members of the corporation the individuals themselves are different, have different characteristics, rights and duties, than they would possess if they were not its members and different from those which they possess in other forms of conjoint behavior. But what the individuals may do legitimately as members of the corporation in their respective corporate rôles, the corporation does, and vice versa. A collective unity may be taken either distributively or collectively, but when taken collectively it is the union of its distributive constituents, and when taken distributively, it is a distribution of and within the collectivity. It makes nonsense to set up an antithesis between the distributive191 phase and the collective. An individual cannot be opposed to the association of which he is an integral part nor can the association be set against its integrated members.

A clear example of the current misunderstanding around its interpretation is seen in the case of limited liability joint-stock companies. A corporation is essentially a coordinated group that has its own powers, rights, responsibilities, and protections that are different from those of its individual members in other contexts. The various parts of a corporation have different roles—for instance, stockholders differ from the officers and directors in specific matters. If we don't keep the facts in focus, it’s easy—often happening—to create a false issue. Since the corporation can engage in activities that its individual members, in their various roles outside the corporation, cannot, questions arise about the relationship between the corporate entity and the individuals as separate entities. It's overlooked that as members of the corporation, individuals are distinct, possessing different traits, rights, and responsibilities than they would have if they weren’t part of it and unlike those they might have in other collective arrangements. However, what the individuals can legally do as members of the corporation in their specific corporate roles, the corporation can do, and vice versa. A collective unit can be viewed either in terms of its individual parts or as a whole, but when viewed as a whole, it represents the union of its individual parts, and when viewed in terms of its parts, it represents a breakdown within the whole. It’s illogical to create a contradiction between the individual aspect and the collective aspect. An individual cannot be set against the group of which they are an essential part, nor can the group be opposed to its integral members.

But groups may be opposed to one another, and individuals may be opposed to one another; and an individual as a member of different groups may be divided within himself, and in a true sense have conflicting selves, or be a relatively disintegrated individual. A man may be one thing as a church member and another thing as a member of the business community. The difference may be carried as if in water-tight compartments, or it may become such a division as to entail internal conflict. In these facts we have the ground of the common antithesis set up between society and the individual. Then “society” becomes an unreal abstraction and “the individual” an equally unreal one. Because an individual can be disassociated from this, that and the other grouping, since he need not be married, or be a church-member or a voter, or belong to a club or scientific organization, there grows up in the mind an image of a residual individual who is not a member of any association at all. From this premise, and from this only, there develops the unreal question of how individuals come to be united in societies and groups: the individual and the social are now opposed to each other, and there is the problem of “reconciling” them. Meanwhile, the genuine problem is that of adjusting groups and individuals to one another.

But groups can be opposed to each other, and individuals can be opposed to one another as well. An individual, as a member of different groups, can feel divided within themselves and truly have conflicting identities, or can be a relatively disintegrated person. A person may act one way as a church member and another way in the business community. This difference may be compartmentalized, or it may lead to real internal conflict. These dynamics explain the common contrast between society and the individual. Thus, "society" becomes an unrealistic concept, and "the individual" is equally abstract. An individual can be separated from various groups; they don’t have to be married, a church member, a voter, or belong to a club or scientific organization. This creates a mental image of an individual who isn’t part of any group at all. From this idea arises the unrealistic question of how individuals come together in societies and groups: the individual and the social are now seen as opposing forces, leading to the problem of "reconciling" them. In reality, the true issue is how to adjust groups and individuals to one another.

192

192

The unreal problem becomes particularly acute, as we have already noted in another connection, in times of rapid social change, as when a newly forming industrial grouping with its special needs and energies finds itself in conflict with old established political institutions and their demands. Then it is likely to be forgotten that the actual problem is one of reconstruction of the ways and forms in which men unite in associated activity. The scene presents itself as the struggle of the individual as such to liberate himself from society as such and to claim his inherent or “natural” self-possessed and self-sufficing rights. When the new mode of economic association has grown strong and exercises an overweening and oppressive power over other groupings, the old fallacy persists. The problem is now conceived as that of bringing individuals as such under the control of society as a collectivity. It should still be put as a problem of readjusting social relationships; or, from the distributive side, as that of securing a more equable liberation of the powers of all individual members of all groupings.

The unreal problem becomes especially significant, as we’ve noted before, during times of rapid social change. For instance, when a new industrial group with its unique needs and energy clashes with established political institutions and their requirements. It’s easy to forget that the real issue is the reconstruction of how people come together in collaborative activities. The situation looks like a fight for individuals to free themselves from society and assert their inherent or “natural” rights to be self-sufficient. When the new form of economic association becomes powerful and oppresses other groups, the old misconception continues. The problem is now seen as getting individuals under the control of society as a whole. However, it should still be framed as a problem of adjusting social relationships; or, from the perspective of distribution, as ensuring a fair release of the capabilities of all individual members across all groups.

Thus our excursion has brought us back to the theme of method, in the interest of which the excursion was taken. One reason for the comparative sterility of discussion of social matters is because so much intellectual energy has gone into the supposititious problem of the relations of individualism and collectivism at large, wholesale, and because the image of the antithesis infects so many specific questions. Thereby thought is193 diverted from the only fruitful questions, those of investigation into factual subject-matter, and becomes a discussion of concepts. The “problem” of the relation of the concept of authority to that of freedom, of personal rights to social obligations, with only a subsumptive illustrative reference to empirical facts, has been substituted for inquiry into the consequences of some particular distribution, under given conditions, of specific freedoms and authorities, and for inquiry into what altered distribution would yield more desirable consequences.

Our trip has brought us back to the topic of method, which is why we set out in the first place. One reason there’s been a lack of meaningful discussion about social issues is that much of our intellectual focus has been on the hypothetical problem of individualism versus collectivism in broad terms, and this viewpoint affects many specific questions. As a result, our thinking is diverted away from the most productive inquiries, which involve investigating factual subjects, and instead, we end up discussing concepts. The “problem” of how authority relates to freedom, and personal rights relate to social obligations, with just a basic reference to real-world facts, has taken the place of exploring the outcomes of certain distributions of specific freedoms and authorities under particular conditions, as well as examining how different distributions might lead to better outcomes.

As we saw in our early consideration of the theme of the public, the question of what transactions should be left as far as possible to voluntary initiative and agreement and what should come under the regulation of the public is a question of time, place and concrete conditions that can be known only by careful observation and reflective investigation. For it concerns consequences; and the nature of consequences and the ability to perceive and act upon them varies with the industrial and intellectual agencies which operate. A solution, or distributive adjustment, needed at one time is totally unfitted to another situation. That social “evolution” has been either from collectivism to individualism or the reverse is sheer superstition. It has consisted in a continuous re-distribution of social integrations on the one hand and of capacities and energies of individuals on the other. Individuals find themselves cramped and depressed by absorption of194 their potentialities in some mode of association which has been institutionalized and become dominant. They may think they are clamoring for a purely personal liberty, but what they are doing is to bring into being a greater liberty to share in other associations, so that more of their individual potentialities will be released and their personal experience enriched. Life has been impoverished, not by a predominance of “society” in general over individuality, but by a domination of one form of association, the family, clan, church, economic institutions, over other actual and possible forms. On the other hand, the problem of exercising “social control” over individuals is in its reality that of regulating the doings and results of some individuals in order that a larger number of individuals may have a fuller and deeper experience. Since both ends can be intelligently attained only by knowledge of actual conditions in their modes of operation and their consequences, it may be confidently asserted that the chief enemy of a social thinking which would count in public affairs is the sterile and impotent, because totally irrelevant, channels in which so much intellectual energy has been expended.

As we discussed earlier about the theme of the public, the question of which transactions should be left largely to voluntary initiative and agreement versus those that should be regulated by the public is a matter of timing, location, and specific conditions that can only be understood through careful observation and thoughtful investigation. This is because it involves consequences; and the nature of these consequences and the ability to recognize and respond to them depends on the industrial and intellectual forces at play. A solution or adjustment needed at one moment may not fit another scenario at all. The idea that social "evolution" has moved either from collectivism to individualism or vice versa is simply a myth. It has actually involved a continuous re-distribution of social integrations on one side and the capacities and energies of individuals on the other. Individuals often feel restricted and stifled by being absorbed into a dominant form of association that has become institutionalized. They might believe they are demanding pure personal freedom, but in reality, they are creating a greater freedom to engage in different associations, allowing more of their individual potential to flourish and enriching their personal experiences. Life has been diminished not by society as a whole overpowering individuality, but by one type of association, such as the family, clan, church, or economic institution dominating others, both existing and potential. Conversely, the challenge of exercising "social control" over individuals is fundamentally about regulating the actions and outcomes of some individuals so that a larger number can have a fuller and more meaningful experience. Since both objectives can only be effectively achieved through understanding the actual conditions in which they operate and their consequences, it can be confidently stated that a major obstacle to social thinking that matters in public affairs is the sterile and ineffective, because completely irrelevant, channels through which so much intellectual effort has been wasted.

The second point with respect to method is closely related. Political theories have shared in the absolutistic character of philosophy generally. By this is meant something much more than philosophies of the Absolute. Even professedly empirical philosophies have assumed a certain finality and foreverness in their195 theories which may be expressed by saying that they have been non-historical in character. They have isolated their subject-matter from its connections, and any isolated subject-matter becomes unqualified in the degree of its disconnection. In social theory dealing with human nature, a certain fixed and standardized “individual” has been postulated, from whose assumed traits social phenomena could be deduced. Thus Mill says in his discussion of the logic of the moral and social sciences: “The laws of the phenomena of society are, and can be, nothing but the laws of the actions and passions of human beings united together in the social state. Men, however, in a state of society are still men; their actions and passions are obedient to the laws of individual human nature.”13 Obviously what is ignored in such a statement is that “the actions and passions” of individual men are in the concrete what they are, their beliefs and purposes included, because of the social medium in which they live; that they are influenced throughout by contemporary and transmitted culture, whether in conformity or protest. What is generic and the same everywhere is at best the organic structure of man, his biological make-up. While it is evidently important to take this into account, it is also evident that none of the distinctive features of human association can be deduced from it. Thus, in spite of Mill’s horror of the metaphysical absolute, his leading social conceptions were, logically, absolutistic. Certain196 social laws, normative and regulative, at all periods and under all circumstances of proper social life were assumed to exist.

The second point regarding method is closely related. Political theories have shared the absolutist nature of philosophy in general. This means more than just philosophies of the Absolute. Even self-proclaimed empirical philosophies have taken on a certain finality and timelessness in their theories, which can be described as having a non-historical character. They have separated their subject matter from its connections, and any isolated subject matter becomes absolute in the extent of its separation. In social theory that deals with human nature, a certain fixed and standardized “individual” has been assumed, from whose supposed traits social phenomena could be inferred. Mill states in his discussion of the logic of moral and social sciences: “The laws of the phenomena of society are, and can be, nothing but the laws of the actions and passions of human beings united together in the social state. However, men in a state of society are still men; their actions and passions follow the laws of individual human nature.” 13 Clearly, what is overlooked in such a statement is that “the actions and passions” of individual men are what they are, including their beliefs and purposes, due to the social environment in which they live; they are shaped throughout by contemporary and transmitted culture, whether in agreement or dissent. What is general and the same everywhere is, at best, the organic structure of man, his biological makeup. While it's definitely important to consider this, it's also clear that none of the distinctive features of human association can be derived from it. Thus, despite Mill’s aversion to the metaphysical absolute, his main social ideas were, logically, absolutist. Certain 196 social laws, normative and regulative, were assumed to exist at all times and under all circumstances of proper social life.

The doctrine of evolution modified this idea of method only superficially. For “evolution” was itself often understood non-historically. That is, it was assumed that there is a predestined course of fixed stages through which social development must proceed. Under the influence of concepts borrowed from the physical science of the time, it was taken for granted that the very possibility of a social science stood or fell with the determination of fixed uniformities. Now every such logic is fatal to free experimental social inquiry. Investigation into empirical facts was undertaken, of course, but its results had to fit into certain ready-made and second-hand rubrics. When even physical facts and laws are perceived and used, social change takes place. The phenomena and laws are not altered, but invention based upon them modifies the human situation. For there is at once an effort to regulate their impact in life. The discovery of malaria does not alter its existential causation, intellectually viewed, but it does finally alter the facts from which the production of malaria arises, through draining and oiling swamps, etc., and by taking other measures of precaution. If the laws of economic cycles of expansion and depression were understood, means would at once be searched for to mitigate if not to do away with the swing. When men have an idea of how social agencies197 work and their consequences are wrought, they at once strive to secure consequences as far as desirable and to avert them if undesirable. These are facts of the most ordinary observation. But it is not often noted how fatal they are to the identification of social with physical uniformities. “Laws” of social life, when it is genuinely human, are like laws of engineering. If you want certain results, certain means must be found and employed. The key to the situation is a clear conception of consequences wanted, and of the technique for reaching them, together with, of course, the state of desires and aversions which causes some consequences to be wanted rather than others. All of these things are functions of the prevalent culture of the period.

The idea of evolution changed this concept of method only in a superficial way. For "evolution" was often understood in a way that didn’t consider history. It was assumed that there was a predetermined path of fixed stages through which social development had to progress. Influenced by concepts from the physical sciences of the time, it was taken for granted that the viability of a social science depended on determining fixed patterns. However, this kind of reasoning is detrimental to free experimental social inquiry. Research into actual facts did happen, but its findings had to fit into certain pre-made and outdated categories. Even when physical facts and laws are recognized and utilized, social change occurs. The phenomena and laws themselves don’t change, but the inventions based on them alter the human situation. There is an immediate effort to manage their effects in real life. The discovery of malaria doesn’t change its existing causes in an intellectual sense, but it does ultimately change the factors that cause malaria through actions like draining and oiling swamps and implementing other precautionary measures. If people understood the laws of economic cycles of growth and recession, they would immediately look for ways to lessen or eliminate those fluctuations. When people understand how social forces operate and shape outcomes, they instinctively aim to achieve desired results and prevent unwanted ones. These are common observations. However, it’s not often noted how damaging they are to equating social patterns with physical ones. The "laws" of social life, when it is genuinely human, are similar to engineering laws. If you want specific outcomes, you must find and use certain methods. The key to the situation is a clear understanding of the desired outcomes and the techniques needed to achieve them, along with, of course, the desires and dislikes that make some outcomes more desirable than others. All of these factors are influenced by the culture prevalent at the time.

While the backwardness of social knowledge and art is of course connected with retarded knowledge of human nature, or psychology, it is also absurd to suppose that an adequate psychological science would flower in a control of human activities similar to the control which physical science has procured of physical energies. For increased knowledge of human nature would directly and in unpredictable ways modify the workings of human nature, and lead to the need of new methods of regulation, and so on without end. It is a matter of analysis rather than of prophecy to say that the primary and chief effect of a better psychology would be found in education. The growth and diseases of grains and hogs are now recognized as proper198 subjects of governmental subsidy and attention. Instrumental agencies for a similar investigation of the conditions which make for the physical and moral hygiene of the young are in a state of infancy. We spend large sums of money for school buildings and their physical equipment. But systematic expenditure of public funds for scientific inquiry into the conditions which affect the mental and moral development of children is just beginning, and demands for a large increase in this direction are looked upon askance.

While the lack of social knowledge and art is certainly tied to an underdeveloped understanding of human nature or psychology, it’s also unreasonable to think that a solid psychological science would lead to control over human activities in the same way that physical science has achieved control over physical energies. Greater knowledge of human nature would directly and unpredictably alter how humans behave, creating the need for new methods of regulation, and so on, endlessly. It’s more about analysis than prediction to say that the primary and main outcome of an improved psychology would be seen in education. The growth and diseases of crops and livestock are now recognized as valid areas for government support and focus. However, tools for investigating the factors that promote the physical and moral well-being of young people are still in their early stages. We invest substantial amounts of money in school buildings and their facilities. Yet, systematic spending of public funds for scientific research into the factors that influence the mental and moral growth of children is just starting, and calls for a significant increase in this area are met with skepticism.

Again, it is reported that there are more beds in hospitals and asylums for cases of mental disturbance and retardation than for all diseases combined. The public pays generously to take care of the results of bad conditions. But there is no comparable attention and willingness to expend funds to investigate the causes of these troubles. The reason for these anomalies is evident enough. There is no conviction that the sciences of human nature are far enough advanced to make public support of such activities worth while. A marked development of psychology and kindred subjects would change this situation. And we have been speaking only of antecedent conditions of education. To complete the picture we have to realize the difference which would be made in the methods of parents and teachers were there an adequate and generally shared knowledge of human nature.

Again, it’s reported that there are more hospital and asylum beds for mental health issues and disabilities than for all other diseases combined. The public generously funds the care of these problems. However, there’s no similar attention or willingness to spend money on investigating the causes behind these issues. The reason for this discrepancy is pretty clear. There’s no belief that the sciences of human behavior are advanced enough to justify public support for such efforts. A significant development in psychology and related fields would change this situation. Moreover, we've only been discussing the prior conditions of education. To fully understand the picture, we need to recognize the difference in how parents and teachers would approach their roles if there were a shared and sufficient understanding of human nature.

But such an educational development, though intrinsically precious to the last degree, would not entail199 a control of human energies comparable to that which already obtains of physical energies. To imagine that it would is simply to reduce human beings to the plane of inanimate things mechanically manipulated from without; it makes human education something like the training of fleas, dogs and horses. What stands in the way is not anything called “free-will,” but the fact that such a change in educational methods would release new potentialities, capable of all kinds of permutations and combinations, which would then modify social phenomena, while this modification would in its turn affect human nature and its educative transformation in a continuous and endless procession.

But such an educational development, while incredibly valuable, wouldn’t achieve a level of control over human energies like we already have over physical energies. To think it would is to treat human beings as if they were inanimate objects manipulated from the outside; it makes human education feel like training fleas, dogs, or horses. What holds us back isn’t something like "free will," but the reality that a shift in educational methods would unleash new potentials, capable of all sorts of changes and combinations, which would then alter social phenomena, and this change would, in turn, impact human nature and its ongoing educational transformation in an endless cycle.

The assimilation of human science to physical science represents, in other words, only another form of absolutistic logic, a kind of physical absolutism. We are doubtless but at the beginning of the possibilities of control of the physical conditions of mental and moral life. Physiological chemistry, increased knowledge of the nervous system, of the processes and functions of glandular secretions, may in time enable us to deal with phenomena of emotional and intellectual disturbance before which mankind has been helpless. But control of these conditions will not determine the uses to which human beings will put their normalized potentialities. If any one supposes that it will, let him consider the applications of such remedial or preventive measures to a man in a state of savage culture and one in a modern community. Each, as long as the conditions200 of the social medium remained substantially unaltered, will still have his experience and the direction of his restored energies affected by the objects and instrumentalities of the human environment, and by what men at the time currently prize and hold dear. The warrior and merchant would be better warriors and merchants, more efficient, but warriors and merchants still.

The merging of human science with physical science is basically just another version of rigid logic, a form of physical absolutism. We're probably just at the start of what we can achieve in controlling the physical factors that affect our mental and moral lives. Advances in physiological chemistry and a deeper understanding of the nervous system and glandular functions might eventually help us address emotional and intellectual issues that have historically left humanity powerless. However, having control over these conditions won’t decide how people choose to use their normalized potential. Anyone who thinks otherwise should consider how such remedial or preventive measures would apply to someone from a primitive culture versus someone in a modern society. As long as the social conditions remain largely the same, both individuals will still find their experiences and the way they use their restored abilities influenced by their environment and the values and priorities of their time. The warrior and the merchant would become better at what they do, more efficient, but they would still be just that: a warrior and a merchant.

These considerations suggest a brief discussion of the effect of the present absolutistic logic upon the method and aims of education, not just in the sense of schooling but with respect to all the ways in which communities attempt to shape the disposition and beliefs of their members. Even when the processes of education do not aim at the unchanged perpetuation of existing institutions, it is assumed that there must be a mental picture of some desired end, personal and social, which is to be attained, and that this conception of a fixed determinate end ought to control educative processes. Reformers share this conviction with conservatives. The disciples of Lenin and Mussolini vie with the captains of capitalistic society in endeavoring to bring about a formation of dispositions and ideas which will conduce to a preconceived goal. If there is a difference, it is that the former proceed more consciously. An experimental social method would probably manifest itself first of all in surrender of this notion. Every care would be taken to surround the young with the physical and social conditions which201 best conduce, as far as freed knowledge extends, to release of personal potentialities. The habits thus formed would have entrusted to them the meeting of future social requirements and the development of the future state of society. Then and then only would all social agencies that are available operate as resources in behalf of a bettered community life.

These considerations lead to a brief discussion about how the current absolutist logic impacts the methods and goals of education, not only in terms of formal schooling but also regarding all the ways communities try to influence the attitudes and beliefs of their members. Even when educational processes don't aim to maintain existing institutions unchanged, there's an assumption that a clear vision of some desired personal and social outcome should guide these processes. This belief is shared by both reformers and conservatives. Supporters of Lenin and Mussolini compete with the leaders of capitalist society to create attitudes and ideas that align with a predetermined goal. The main difference is that the former are usually more aware of this agenda. An experimental social approach would likely begin by letting go of this fixed notion. There would be careful attention to providing young people with the physical and social conditions that, as far as available knowledge allows, best support the release of their individual potentials. The habits formed would be expected to meet future social needs and contribute to the evolution of society. Only then would all available social resources work towards improving community life.

What we have termed the absolutistic logic ends, as far as method in social matters is concerned, in a substitution of discussion of concepts and their logical relations to one another for inquiry. Whatever form it assumes, it results in strengthening the reign of dogma. Their contents may vary, but dogma persists. At the outset we noted in discussion of the state the influence of methods which look for causal forces. Long ago, physical science abandoned this method and took up that of detection of correlation of events. Our language and our thinking is still saturated with the idea of laws which phenomena “obey.” But in his actual procedures, the scientific inquirer into physical events treats a law simply as a stable correlation of changes in what happens, a statement of the way in which one phenomenon, or some aspect or phase of it, varies when some other specified phenomenon varies. “Causation” is an affair of historical sequence, of the order in which a series of changes takes place. To know cause and effect is to know, in the abstract, the formula of correlation in change, and, in the concrete, a certain historical career of sequential events. The202 appeal to causal forces at large not only misleads inquiry into social facts, but it affects equally seriously the formation of purposes and policies. The person who holds the doctrine of “individualism” or “collectivism” has his program determined for him in advance. It is not with him a matter of finding out the particular thing which needs to be done and the best way, under the circumstances, of doing it. It is an affair of applying a hard and fast doctrine which follows logically from his preconception of the nature of ultimate causes. He is exempt from the responsibility of discovering the concrete correlation of changes, from the need of tracing particular sequences or histories of events through their complicated careers. He knows in advance the sort of thing which must be done, just as in ancient physical philosophy the thinker knew in advance what must happen, so that all he had to do was to supply a logical framework of definitions and classifications.

What we call absolutistic logic, in terms of social methods, ends up replacing meaningful discussion of concepts and their logical connections with mere inquiry. No matter how it manifests, it reinforces the dominance of dogma. The content may differ, but dogma remains constant. Initially, we pointed out the impact of methods focusing on causal forces when discussing the state. Long ago, physical science moved away from this approach and instead started examining correlations between events. Our language and thought processes still heavily revolve around the idea of laws that phenomena “follow.” However, in practice, the scientific investigator of physical events treats a law simply as a stable correlation of changes in what occurs; it's a statement about how one phenomenon, or some aspect of it, varies when another specified phenomenon changes. “Causation” is about the historical sequence, the order in which a series of changes happens. To understand cause and effect is to grasp, in broad terms, the correlation formula in change and, in specific terms, the historical trajectory of sequential events. The appeal to broad causal forces not only misguides the investigation of social facts, but it also severely impacts the formulation of goals and policies. A person who believes in “individualism” or “collectivism” has their program predefined. For them, it’s not about identifying what specifically needs to be done and the most effective way to go about it. It’s about applying a rigid doctrine that logically follows from their preconceived notions of ultimate causes. They evade the responsibility of uncovering the specific correlations of changes, of tracing particular sequences or histories of events through their complex paths. They already know the type of action that needs to be taken, similar to how ancient philosophers knew in advance what had to happen, leaving them to only provide a logical structure of definitions and classifications.

When we say that thinking and beliefs should be experimental, not absolutistic, we have then in mind a certain logic of method, not, primarily, the carrying on of experimentation like that of laboratories. Such a logic involves the following factors: First, that those concepts, general principles, theories and dialectical developments which are indispensable to any systematic knowledge be shaped and tested as tools of inquiry. Secondly, that policies and proposals for social action be treated as working hypotheses, not as programs to203 be rigidly adhered to and executed. They will be experimental in the sense that they will be entertained subject to constant and well-equipped observation of the consequences they entail when acted upon, and subject to ready and flexible revision in the light of observed consequences. The social sciences, if these two stipulations are fulfilled, will then be an apparatus for conducting investigation, and for recording and interpreting (organizing) its results. The apparatus will no longer be taken to be itself knowledge, but will be seen to be intellectual means of making discoveries of phenomena having social import and understanding their meaning. Differences of opinion in the sense of differences of judgment as to the course which it is best to follow, the policy which it is best to try out, will still exist. But opinion in the sense of beliefs formed and held in the absence of evidence will be reduced in quantity and importance. No longer will views generated in view of special situations be frozen into absolute standards and masquerade as eternal truths.

When we say that thinking and beliefs should be experimental rather than absolute, we are referring to a specific logic of method, rather than just performing experiments like in laboratories. This logic includes the following factors: First, that concepts, general principles, theories, and dialectical developments that are essential for any systematic knowledge should be shaped and tested as tools for inquiry. Secondly, that policies and proposals for social action should be treated as working hypotheses, not as strict programs to be rigidly followed and executed. They will be experimental in that they will be considered with constant and thorough observation of the results they produce when acted upon, and will be open to flexible revision based on observed outcomes. If these two conditions are met, the social sciences will then serve as a means for conducting research and recording and interpreting (organizing) its findings. The means will no longer be viewed as knowledge itself but as intellectual tools for discovering phenomena with social significance and understanding their meaning. Differences in opinion regarding the best course of action or policy to experiment with will still exist. However, opinions based on beliefs formed without evidence will decrease in number and significance. No longer will views shaped by specific situations be solidified into absolute standards and presented as eternal truths.

This phase of the discussion may be concluded by consideration of the relation of experts to a democratic public. A negative phase of the earlier argument for political democracy has largely lost its force. For it was based upon hostility to dynastic and oligarchic aristocracies, and these have largely been bereft of power. The oligarchy which now dominates is that of an economic class. It claims to rule, not in virtue of204 birth and hereditary status, but in virtue of ability in management and of the burden of social responsibilities which it carries, in virtue of the position which superior abilities have conferred upon it. At all events, it is a shifting, unstable oligarchy, rapidly changing its constituents, who are more or less at the mercy of accidents they cannot control and of technological inventions. Consequently, the shoe is now on the other foot. It is argued that the check upon the oppressive power of this particular oligarchy lies in an intellectual aristocracy, not in appeal to an ignorant, fickle mass whose interests are superficial and trivial, and whose judgments are saved from incredible levity only when weighted down by heavy prejudice.

This part of the discussion can wrap up by looking at the relationship between experts and a democratic public. The earlier argument against political democracy has mostly lost its strength. It was rooted in opposition to dynastic and oligarchic aristocracies, which have mostly lost their power. The current oligarchy is made up of an economic class. It claims to lead not because of birth or inherited status, but because of management skills and the social responsibilities it carries, thanks to the advantages given by superior abilities. Regardless, this oligarchy is unstable and constantly changing, with members who are largely at the mercy of uncontrollable accidents and technological advancements. As a result, the tables have turned. It's now said that the way to check the oppressive power of this specific oligarchy is through an intellectual elite, rather than appealing to an ignorant and capricious mass whose interests are shallow and trivial, and whose judgments are only spared from being utterly foolish when weighed down by heavy biases.

It may be argued that the democratic movement was essentially transitional. It marked the passage from feudal institutions to industrialism, and was coincident with the transfer of power from landed proprietors, allied to churchly authorities, to captains of industry, under conditions which involved an emancipation of the masses from legal limitations which had previously hemmed them in. But, so it is contended in effect, it is absurd to convert this legal liberation into a dogma which alleges that release from old oppressions confers upon those emancipated the intellectual and moral qualities which fit them for sharing in regulation of affairs of state. The essential fallacy of the democratic creed, it is urged, is the notion that a historic movement which effected an important and desirable205 release from restrictions is either a source or a proof of capacity in those thus emancipated to rule, when in fact there is no factor common in the two things. The obvious alternative is rule by those intellectually qualified, by expert intellectuals.

It can be argued that the democratic movement was primarily a transitional phase. It represented the shift from feudal systems to industrialism and coincided with the transfer of power from landowners, connected to religious authorities, to business leaders, under circumstances that allowed the masses to break free from legal constraints that had previously held them back. However, it is effectively claimed that it is ridiculous to turn this legal liberation into a belief that escaping old oppressions automatically grants those freed the intellectual and moral qualities needed to participate in governing state affairs. The main flaw of the democratic ideal, it is argued, is the idea that a historical movement that achieved a significant and positive release from restrictions serves as either a source or proof of the ability of those liberated to govern, when in reality, there’s no common ground between the two. The clear alternative is governance by those who are intellectually qualified, by expert intellectuals.

This revival of the Platonic notion that philosophers should be kings is the more taking because the idea of experts is substituted for that of philosophers, since philosophy has become something of a joke, while the image of the specialist, the expert in operation, is rendered familiar and congenial by the rise of the physical sciences and by the conduct of industry. A cynic might indeed say that the notion is a pipe-dream, a revery entertained by the intellectual class in compensation for an impotence consequent upon the divorce of theory and practice, upon the remoteness of specialized science from the affairs of life: the gulf being bridged not by the intellectuals but by inventors and engineers hired by captains of industry. One approaches the truth more nearly when one says that the argument proves too much for its own cause. If the masses are as intellectually irredeemable as its premise implies, they at all events have both too many desires and too much power to permit rule by experts to obtain. The very ignorance, bias, frivolity, jealousy, instability, which are alleged to incapacitate them from share in political affairs, unfit them still more for passive submission to rule by intellectuals. Rule by an economic class may be disguised from the masses; rule206 by experts could not be covered up. It could be made to work only if the intellectuals became the willing tools of big economic interests. Otherwise they would have to ally themselves with the masses, and that implies, once more, a share in government by the latter.

This revival of the idea that philosophers should be leaders is striking because it replaces philosophers with experts, as philosophy has become somewhat of a joke. In contrast, the image of the specialist, the active expert, is familiar and appealing due to the rise of the physical sciences and the way industry operates. A cynic might argue that this idea is just a fantasy, a daydream held by the intellectual class as a way to cope with their inability to connect theory and practice, and the separation of specialized science from real-life issues. This gap is filled not by intellectuals but by inventors and engineers working for business leaders. The reality is closer to the idea that the argument proves too much for its own purpose. If the general public is as intellectually unredeemable as the premise suggests, they still have too many desires and too much power to allow for rule by experts. The very ignorance, bias, frivolity, jealousy, and instability that are said to disqualify them from participating in politics make them even less suited to passively accept rule by intellectuals. While rule by an economic class can be hidden from the public, rule by experts could not remain concealed. It would only work if intellectuals became willing tools of large economic interests. Otherwise, they would need to partner with the masses, which once again means sharing power with them.

A more serious objection is that expertness is most readily attained in specialized technical matters, matters of administration and execution which postulate that general policies are already satisfactorily framed. It is assumed that the policies of the experts are in the main both wise and benevolent, that is, framed to conserve the genuine interests of society. The final obstacle in the way of any aristocratic rule is that in the absence of an articulate voice on the part of the masses, the best do not and cannot remain the best, the wise cease to be wise. It is impossible for high-brows to secure a monopoly of such knowledge as must be used for the regulation of common affairs. In the degree in which they become a specialized class, they are shut off from knowledge of the needs which they are supposed to serve.

A more serious objection is that expertise is easiest to achieve in specialized technical areas, in matters of administration and action that assume general policies are already well-defined. It's assumed that the policies from the experts are primarily wise and benevolent, meaning they are designed to protect the genuine interests of society. The main barrier to any aristocratic rule is that without a clear voice from the masses, the best cannot and do not stay the best; the wise stop being wise. It's impossible for intellectual elites to monopolize the knowledge necessary for managing common affairs. As they become more of a specialized class, they become disconnected from understanding the needs they are supposed to meet.

The strongest point to be made in behalf of even such rudimentary political forms as democracy has already attained, popular voting, majority rule and so on, is that to some extent they involve a consultation and discussion which uncover social needs and troubles. This fact is the great asset on the side of the political ledger. De Tocqueville wrote it down almost a century ago in his survey of the prospects of democracy207 in the United States. Accusing a democracy of a tendency to prefer mediocrity in its elected rulers, and admitting its exposure to gusts of passion and its openness to folly, he pointed out in effect that popular government is educative as other modes of political regulation are not. It forces a recognition that there are common interests, even though the recognition of what they are is confused; and the need it enforces of discussion and publicity brings about some clarification of what they are. The man who wears the shoe knows best that it pinches and where it pinches, even if the expert shoemaker is the best judge of how the trouble is to be remedied. Popular government has at least created public spirit even if its success in informing that spirit has not been great.

The biggest advantage of even basic political systems like democracy, which includes things like popular voting and majority rule, is that they involve some level of consultation and discussion that reveal social needs and issues. This is a significant benefit in the political landscape. De Tocqueville noted this almost a century ago in his examination of democracy's future in the United States. He pointed out that while democracy tends to choose mediocre leaders and is susceptible to emotional outbursts and foolishness, it serves an educational purpose that other forms of political control do not. It compels people to recognize shared interests, even if it's unclear what those interests actually are, and the necessity for discussion and transparency helps clarify them. The person directly affected understands best where the problem lies, even if a skilled expert might know how to fix it. Popular government has at least fostered a sense of public spirit, even if it hasn't been hugely successful in shaping that spirit.

A class of experts is inevitably so removed from common interests as to become a class with private interests and private knowledge, which in social matters is not knowledge at all. The ballot is, as often said, a substitute for bullets. But what is more significant is that counting of heads compels prior recourse to methods of discussion, consultation and persuasion, while the essence of appeal to force is to cut short resort to such methods. Majority rule, just as majority rule, is as foolish as its critics charge it with being. But it never is merely majority rule. As a practical politician, Samuel J. Tilden, said a long time ago: “The means by which a majority comes to be a majority is the more important thing”: antecedent debates,208 modification of views to meet the opinions of minorities, the relative satisfaction given the latter by the fact that it has had a chance and that next time it may be successful in becoming a majority. Think of the meaning of the “problem of minorities” in certain European states, and compare it with the status of minorities in countries having popular government. It is true that all valuable as well as new ideas begin with minorities, perhaps a minority of one. The important consideration is that opportunity be given that idea to spread and to become the possession of the multitude. No government by experts in which the masses do not have the chance to inform the experts as to their needs can be anything but an oligarchy managed in the interests of the few. And the enlightenment must proceed in ways which force the administrative specialists to take account of the needs. The world has suffered more from leaders and authorities than from the masses.

A group of experts is inevitably so disconnected from common interests that it becomes a group with private interests and private knowledge, which in social matters isn’t really knowledge at all. The ballot is, as often stated, a substitute for bullets. But what’s more important is that counting heads requires prior discussions, consultations, and persuasion, while relying on force cuts short those methods. Majority rule, just as critics claim, is as foolish as they argue it is. But it is never merely majority rule. As practical politician Samuel J. Tilden said long ago: “The means by which a majority becomes a majority is the more important thing”: preceding debates, modifying views to accommodate minority opinions, and the relative satisfaction given to minorities by the fact that they have had a chance and that next time they might become the majority. Consider the implications of the “problem of minorities” in certain European states, and compare that with the status of minorities in countries with popular government. It’s true that all valuable and new ideas start with minorities, perhaps even a minority of one. The crucial factor is that there should be opportunities for those ideas to spread and become embraced by the majority. No government run by experts where the masses don’t have the chance to inform those experts about their needs can be anything but an oligarchy serving the interests of a few. And the enlightenment must progress in ways that compel administrative specialists to consider the needs of the people. The world has suffered more from leaders and authorities than from the masses.

The essential need, in other words, is the improvement of the methods and conditions of debate, discussion and persuasion. That is the problem of the public. We have asserted that this improvement depends essentially upon freeing and perfecting the processes of inquiry and of dissemination of their conclusions. Inquiry, indeed, is a work which devolves upon experts. But their expertness is not shown in framing and executing policies, but in discovering and making known the facts upon which the former depend. They are technical209 experts in the sense that scientific investigators and artists manifest expertise. It is not necessary that the many should have the knowledge and skill to carry on the needed investigations; what is required is that they have the ability to judge of the bearing of the knowledge supplied by others upon common concerns.

The core need, in other words, is to enhance the ways we debate, discuss, and persuade. That is the public's challenge. We have claimed that this enhancement is fundamentally tied to improving how we inquire and share our findings. Inquiry, after all, is a task that falls to specialists. However, their expertise isn’t about creating and executing policies but about uncovering and sharing the facts that those policies rely on. They are technical209 experts in the same way that scientific researchers and artists show expertise. It's not necessary for everyone to possess the knowledge and skills to conduct the needed investigations; what’s essential is that they can evaluate how the knowledge provided by others relates to shared issues.

It is easy to exaggerate the amount of intelligence and ability demanded to render such judgments fitted for their purpose. In the first place, we are likely to form our estimate on the basis of present conditions. But indubitably one great trouble at present is that the data for good judgment are lacking; and no innate faculty of mind can make up for the absence of facts. Until secrecy, prejudice, bias, misrepresentation, and propaganda as well as sheer ignorance are replaced by inquiry and publicity, we have no way of telling how apt for judgment of social policies the existing intelligence of the masses may be. It would certainly go much further than at present. In the second place, effective intelligence is not an original, innate endowment. No matter what are the differences in native intelligence (allowing for the moment that intelligence can be native), the actuality of mind is dependent upon the education which social conditions effect. Just as the specialized mind and knowledge of the past is embodied in implements, utensils, devices and technologies which those of a grade of intelligence which could not produce them can now intelligently use, so it will be210 when currents of public knowledge blow through social affairs.

It's easy to overstate the level of intelligence and skill needed to make these kinds of judgments suitable for their purpose. First of all, we often base our estimates on current conditions. However, one major issue right now is that we don't have enough data for sound judgment; no natural ability can compensate for the lack of facts. Until secrecy, prejudice, bias, misrepresentation, propaganda, and plain ignorance are replaced by inquiry and transparency, we can't really know how capable the general public is in judging social policies. It would certainly be much better than it is now. Secondly, effective intelligence isn't something you're born with. Regardless of any differences in natural intelligence (assuming intelligence can indeed be natural), the reality of the mind relies on the education shaped by social circumstances. Just as the specialized knowledge and skills of the past are embedded in tools and technologies that people with lower intelligence can now use effectively, the same will happen when a flow of public knowledge permeates social issues.

The level of action fixed by embodied intelligence is always the important thing. In savage culture a superior man will be superior to his fellows, but his knowledge and judgment will lag in many matters far behind that of an inferiorly endowed person in an advanced civilization. Capacities are limited by the objects and tools at hand. They are still more dependent upon the prevailing habits of attention and interest which are set by tradition and institutional customs. Meanings run in the channels formed by instrumentalities of which, in the end, language, the vehicle of thought as well as of communication, is the most important. A mechanic can discourse of ohms and amperes as Sir Isaac Newton could not in his day. Many a man who has tinkered with radios can judge of things which Faraday did not dream of. It is aside from the point to say that if Newton and Faraday were now here, the amateur and mechanic would be infants beside them. The retort only brings out the point: the difference made by different objects to think of and by different meanings in circulation. A more intelligent state of social affairs, one more informed with knowledge, more directed by intelligence, would not improve original endowments one whit, but it would raise the level upon which the intelligence of all operates. The height of this level is much more important for judgment of public concerns than are differences in intelligence211 quotients. As Santayana has said: “Could a better system prevail in our lives a better order would establish itself in our thinking. It has not been for want of keen senses, or personal genius, or a constant order in the outer world, that mankind has fallen back repeatedly into barbarism and superstition. It has been for want of good character, good example, and good government.” The notion that intelligence is a personal endowment or personal attainment is the great conceit of the intellectual class, as that of the commercial class is that wealth is something which they personally have wrought and possess.

The level of action set by embodied intelligence is always the key factor. In a primitive culture, a more capable person will stand out among their peers, but their knowledge and judgment will often fall far behind those of someone less naturally gifted in a more developed civilization. Abilities are limited by the objects and tools available. They are even more influenced by the dominant habits of attention and interest shaped by tradition and social customs. Meanings flow in the paths created by the tools at hand, among which language, serving as both thought and communication, is the most crucial. A mechanic can talk about ohms and amperes in ways that Sir Isaac Newton could not have in his time. Many people who have experimented with radios can understand concepts that Faraday never imagined. It's beside the point to say that if Newton and Faraday were here today, the amateur and mechanic would seem like children compared to them. That rebuttal only highlights the point: the difference made by varying objects to think about and different meanings that are circulating. A more knowledgeable and intelligent social situation wouldn’t enhance innate abilities at all, but it would elevate the baseline on which everyone's intelligence operates. The height of this baseline is far more crucial for assessing public matters than differences in intelligence quotients. As Santayana noted: “If a better system could take root in our lives, a better order would emerge in our thinking. Humanity hasn’t regressed into barbarism and superstition due to a lack of sharp senses, personal brilliance, or a consistent order in the world; rather, it has been due to a lack of good character, good examples, and good governance.” The idea that intelligence is merely a personal gift or achievement is a major delusion of the intellectual elite, just as the belief that wealth is something the business class has personally created and possesses.

A point which concerns us in conclusion passes beyond the field of intellectual method, and trenches upon the question of practical re-formation of social conditions. In its deepest and richest sense a community must always remain a matter of face-to-face intercourse. This is why the family and neighborhood, with all their deficiencies, have always been the chief agencies of nurture, the means by which dispositions are stably formed and ideas acquired which laid hold on the roots of character. The Great Community, in the sense of free and full intercommunication, is conceivable. But it can never possess all the qualities which mark a local community. It will do its final work in ordering the relations and enriching the experience of local associations. The invasion and partial destruction of the life of the latter by outside uncontrolled agencies is the immediate source of the212 instability, disintegration and restlessness which characterize the present epoch. Evils which are uncritically and indiscriminately laid at the door of industrialism and democracy might, with greater intelligence, be referred to the dislocation and unsettlement of local communities. Vital and thorough attachments are bred only in the intimacy of an intercourse which is of necessity restricted in range.

A point that concerns us in conclusion goes beyond intellectual methods and touches on the practical reformation of social conditions. At its core, a community must always involve face-to-face interactions. This is why families and neighborhoods, despite their flaws, have always been the main sources of upbringing, shaping dispositions and transmitting ideas that connect with the roots of character. The Great Community, in terms of free and complete communication, is possible. However, it can never have all the qualities that define a local community. It will ultimately help organize relationships and enrich the experiences of local groups. The invasion and partial destruction of these local lives by uncontrolled external forces is the immediate source of the212 instability, disintegration, and restlessness that characterize our current time. Problems that are thoughtlessly attributed to industrialism and democracy could more intelligently be linked to the disruption and destabilization of local communities. Strong and meaningful connections are formed only in the intimacy of interactions that are necessarily limited in scope.

Is it possible for local communities to be stable without being static, progressive without being merely mobile? Can the vast, innumerable and intricate currents of trans-local associations be so banked and conducted that they will pour the generous and abundant meanings of which they are potential bearers into the smaller intimate unions of human beings living in immediate contact with one another? Is it possible to restore the reality of the lesser communal organizations and to penetrate and saturate their members with a sense of local community life? There is at present, at least in theory, a movement away from the principle of territorial organization to that of “functional,” that is to say, occupational, organization. It is true enough that older forms of territorial association do not satisfy present needs. It is true that ties formed by sharing in common work, whether in what is called industry or what are called professions, have now a force which formerly they did not possess. But these ties can be counted upon for an enduring and stable organization, which at the same time213 is flexible and moving, only as they grow out of immediate intercourse and attachment. The theory, as far as it relies upon associations which are remote and indirect, would if carried into effect soon be confronted by all the troubles and evils of the present situation in a transposed form. There is no substitute for the vitality and depth of close and direct intercourse and attachment.

Is it possible for local communities to be stable without being stagnant, progressive without just being mobile? Can the vast, countless, and complex flows of trans-local connections be managed in a way that they bring the rich and abundant meanings they carry into the smaller, close-knit groups of people who interact with each other directly? Can we revive the reality of smaller community organizations and deeply instill their members with a sense of local community life? Right now, at least in theory, there's a shift from organizing by territory to organizing by “function,” which means by occupation. It's true that older forms of territorial association don't meet today's needs. It's also true that connections formed by shared work, whether in industries or professions, now hold more significance than they did before. However, these connections can only provide a lasting and stable organization, which is also flexible and dynamic, if they stem from direct interactions and attachments. The theory, to the extent that it relies on distant and indirect associations, would soon face all the problems and challenges of the current situation in a different form if put into action. There’s no replacement for the vitality and depth of close and direct interactions and connections.

It is said, and said truly, that for the world’s peace it is necessary that we understand the peoples of foreign lands. How well do we understand, I wonder, our next door neighbors? It has also been said that if a man love not his fellow man whom he has seen, he cannot love the God whom he has not seen. The chances of regard for distant peoples being effective as long as there is no close neighborhood experience to bring with it insight and understanding of neighbors do not seem better. A man who has not been seen in the daily relations of life may inspire admiration, emulation, servile subjection, fanatical partisanship, hero worship; but not love and understanding, save as they radiate from the attachments of a near-by union. Democracy must begin at home, and its home is the neighborly community.

It’s said, and it’s true, that for the world to be at peace, we need to understand the people from other countries. But how well do we actually understand our next-door neighbors? It’s also been said that if someone doesn’t love their fellow human beings that they can see, they can’t truly love God, whom they can’t see. The chances of having regard for distant people seem unlikely if we don’t have close relationships with our neighbors that provide insight and understanding. A person who hasn’t been part of our daily lives might inspire admiration, ambition, blind loyalty, or idolization, but not love and understanding, unless these feelings come from connections with those nearby. Democracy must start at home, and that home is the community of neighbors.

It is outside the scope of our discussion to look into the prospects of the reconstruction of face-to-face communities. But there is something deep within human nature itself which pulls toward settled relationships. Inertia and the tendency toward stability214 belong to emotions and desires as well as to masses and molecules. That happiness which is full of content and peace is found only in enduring ties with others, which reach to such depths that they go below the surface of conscious experience to form its undisturbed foundation. No one knows how much of the frothy excitement of life, of mania for motion, of fretful discontent, of need for artificial stimulation, is the expression of frantic search for something to fill the void caused by the loosening of the bonds which hold persons together in immediate community of experience. If there is anything in human psychology to be counted upon, it may be urged that when man is satiated with restless seeking for the remote which yields no enduring satisfaction, the human spirit will return to seek calm and order within itself. This, we repeat, can be found only in the vital, steady, and deep relationships which are present only in an immediate community.

It’s not our focus to explore the possibilities of rebuilding face-to-face communities. However, there’s something inherent in human nature that draws us toward stable relationships. The inertia and desire for stability are part of our emotions and needs, just like they are with groups and particles. True happiness, full of contentment and peace, comes only from lasting connections with others, which go so deep that they lie beneath our conscious experience and form its unshaken foundation. No one really knows how much of the fleeting excitement of life, the obsession with movement, the constant restlessness, and the craving for artificial stimulation stem from a frantic quest to fill the emptiness left by weakened ties that keep people together in shared experiences. If there’s anything we can rely on in human psychology, it’s that once people are fed up with endlessly chasing after distant things that offer no lasting satisfaction, the human spirit will seek calm and order within itself. This, we repeat, can only be found in the vital, steady, and deep relationships that exist in an immediate community.

The psychological tendency can, however, manifest itself only when it is in harmonious conjunction with the objective course of events. Analysis finds itself in troubled waters if it attempts to discover whether the tide of events is turning away from dispersion of energies and acceleration of motion. Physically and externally, conditions have made, of course, for concentration; the development of urban, at the expense of rural, populations; the corporate organization of aggregated wealth, the growth of all sorts of organizations,215 are evidence enough. But enormous organization is compatible with demolition of the ties that form local communities and with substitution of impersonal bonds for personal unions, with a flux which is hostile to stability. The character of our cities, of organized business and the nature of the comprehensive associations in which individuality is lost, testify also to this fact. Yet there are contrary signs. “Community” and community activities are becoming words to conjure with. The local is the ultimate universal, and as near an absolute as exists. It is easy to point to many signs which indicate that unconscious agencies as well as deliberate planning are making for such an enrichment of the experience of local communities as will conduce to render them genuine centers of the attention, interest and devotion for their constituent members.

The psychological tendency can only show itself when it aligns well with the actual events happening around us. Analysis faces challenges if it tries to determine whether the flow of events is shifting away from spreading out energies and speeding up. On a physical and external level, conditions have certainly favored focus; the growth of urban areas at the expense of rural ones, the corporate organization of amassed wealth, and the rise of various organizations are clear indicators of this. However, massive organization can also lead to breaking down the connections that form local communities and replacing personal relationships with impersonal ones, creating a situation that opposes stability. The nature of our cities, organized businesses, and the broad associations where individuality fades, also support this idea. Still, there are signs that contradict this trend. "Community" and community activities are becoming popular concepts. The local is the ultimate universal and nearly as absolute as anything can be. It’s not hard to find many signs that show both unconscious forces and intentional planning are enriching the experiences of local communities, helping them become true centers of attention, interest, and devotion for their members. 215

The unanswered question is how far these tendencies will reëstablish the void left by the disintegration of the family, church and neighborhood. We cannot predict the outcome. But we can assert with confidence that there is nothing intrinsic in the forces which have effected uniform standardization, mobility and remote invisible relationships that is fatally obstructive to the return movement of their consequences into the local homes of mankind. Uniformity and standardization may provide an underlying basis for differentiation and liberation of individual potentialities. They may sink to the plane of unconscious habituations, taken for216 granted in the mechanical phases of life, and deposit a soil from which personal susceptibilities and endowments may richly and stably flower. Mobility may in the end supply the means by which the spoils of remote and indirect interaction and interdependence flow back into local life, keeping it flexible, preventing the stagnancy which has attended stability in the past, and furnishing it with the elements of a variegated and many-hued experience. Organization may cease to be taken as an end in itself. Then it will no longer be mechanical and external, hampering the free play of artistic gifts, fettering men and women with chains of conformity, conducing to abdication of all which does not fit into the automatic movement of organization as a self-sufficing thing. Organization as a means to an end would reënforce individuality and enable it to be securely itself by enduing it with resources beyond its unaided reach.

The unanswered question is how much these tendencies will fill the gap left by the breakdown of family, church, and community. We can’t predict the outcome. But we can confidently say that the forces causing uniform standardization, mobility, and distant invisible relationships don’t necessarily block the return of their effects into local homes. Uniformity and standardization can actually provide a foundation for the differentiation and liberation of individual potential. They may become unconscious habits, taken for granted in the mechanical aspects of life, and create an environment where personal sensitivities and talents can thrive. Mobility might ultimately provide a way for the benefits of remote interactions and interdependence to flow back into local communities, keeping them adaptable, avoiding the stagnation that stability has historically brought, and enriching them with a diverse and vibrant experience. Organization might stop being seen as an end in itself. Then it wouldn’t be mechanical and external, limiting the free expression of artistic talents, trapping people in conformity, and leading to the neglect of anything that doesn’t fit into the automatic functioning of organization as a self-sufficient entity. When organization is viewed as a means to an end, it would support individuality and enable it to thrive by providing resources that are beyond its own reach.

Whatever the future may have in store, one thing is certain. Unless local communal life can be restored, the public cannot adequately resolve its most urgent problem: to find and identify itself. But if it be re-established, it will manifest a fullness, variety and freedom of possession and enjoyment of meanings and goods unknown in the contiguous associations of the past. For it will be alive and flexible as well as stable, responsive to the complex and world-wide scene in which it is enmeshed. While local, it will not be isolated. Its larger relationships will provide an exhaustible217 and flowing fund of meanings upon which to draw, with assurance that its drafts will be honored. Territorial states and political boundaries will persist; but they will not be barriers which impoverish experience by cutting man off from his fellows; they will not be hard and fast divisions whereby external separation is converted into inner jealousy, fear, suspicion and hostility. Competition will continue, but it will be less rivalry for acquisition of material goods, and more an emulation of local groups to enrich direct experience with appreciatively enjoyed intellectual and artistic wealth. If the technological age can provide mankind with a firm and general basis of material security, it will be absorbed in a humane age. It will take its place as an instrumentality of shared and communicated experience. But without passage through a machine age, mankind’s hold upon what is needful as the precondition of a free, flexible and many-colored life is so precarious and inequitable that competitive scramble for acquisition and frenzied use of the results of acquisition for purposes of excitation and display will be perpetuated.

No matter what the future holds, one thing is clear. Unless local community life can be revived, people won’t be able to properly solve their most pressing issue: finding and defining themselves. But if it is restored, it will bring a richness, diversity, and freedom of possession and enjoyment of meanings and resources that were absent in the neighboring communities of the past. It will be vibrant and adaptable while also stable, responding to the complex and global context in which it exists. While local, it will not be isolated. Its broader connections will offer an endless and dynamic source of meanings to draw from, with the confidence that its contributions will be respected. Geographical states and political borders will remain; however, they won't be obstacles that limit experiences by cutting people off from one another. They won’t be strict separations that create jealousy, fear, suspicion, and hostility within. Competition will still exist, but instead of competing for material goods, it will focus more on local groups striving to enrich direct experiences with rich intellectual and artistic resources. If the technological era can provide humanity with a solid and broad foundation of material security, it will evolve into a more humane era. It will serve as a tool for shared and communicated experiences. However, without passing through a mechanized age, humanity’s grasp on what is necessary for a free, adaptable, and colorful life remains so fragile and unfair that the scramble for acquisition and the frantic use of acquired resources for excitement and show will continue.

We have said that consideration of this particular condition of the generation of democratic communities and an articulate democratic public carries us beyond the question of intellectual method into that of practical procedure. But the two questions are not disconnected. The problem of securing diffused and seminal intelligence can be solved only in the degree218 in which local communal life becomes a reality. Signs and symbols, language, are the means of communication by which a fraternally shared experience is ushered in and sustained. But the wingèd words of conversation in immediate intercourse have a vital import lacking in the fixed and frozen words of written speech. Systematic and continuous inquiry into all the conditions which affect association and their dissemination in print is a precondition of the creation of a true public. But it and its results are but tools after all. Their final actuality is accomplished in face-to-face relationships by means of direct give and take. Logic in its fulfillment recurs to the primitive sense of the word: dialogue. Ideas which are not communicated, shared, and reborn in expression are but soliloquy, and soliloquy is but broken and imperfect thought. It, like the acquisition of material wealth, marks a diversion of the wealth created by associated endeavor and exchange to private ends. It is more genteel, and it is called more noble. But there is no difference in kind.

We’ve mentioned that looking at the specific condition of how democratic communities and a clear democratic public come together leads us beyond just intellectual methods to practical actions. However, these two questions are connected. The challenge of achieving widespread and impactful understanding can only be addressed to the extent that local community life becomes real. Signs and symbols, along with language, are the ways we communicate and share experiences with each other. However, the lively words exchanged in face-to-face conversations carry a significance that the rigid and unchanging words in writing lack. A thorough and ongoing investigation into all the factors that influence our connections and their sharing in print is necessary for creating a genuine public. But ultimately, these tools and their outcomes are just means to an end. Their true effectiveness is realized in direct, personal interactions through open exchanges. In its essence, logic leads back to the fundamental meaning of the word: dialogue. Ideas that aren’t communicated, shared, and expressed anew are just solitary thoughts, and solitary thinking is merely incomplete and fragmented thought. Similar to the pursuit of material wealth, it signifies a diversion of the value generated through collective effort and exchange towards personal gain. It may seem more refined and is often regarded as more admirable. But in nature, there’s no real difference.

In a word, that expansion and reënforcement of personal understanding and judgment by the cumulative and transmitted intellectual wealth of the community which may render nugatory the indictment of democracy drawn on the basis of the ignorance, bias and levity of the masses, can be fulfilled only in the relations of personal intercourse in the local community. The connections of the ear with vital and out-going thought and emotion are immensely closer and more219 varied than those of the eye. Vision is a spectator; hearing is a participator. Publication is partial and the public which results is partially informed and formed until the meanings it purveys pass from mouth to mouth. There is no limit to the liberal expansion and confirmation of limited personal intellectual endowment which may proceed from the flow of social intelligence when that circulates by word of mouth from one to another in the communications of the local community. That and that only gives reality to public opinion. We lie, as Emerson said, in the lap of an immense intelligence. But that intelligence is dormant and its communications are broken, inarticulate and faint until it possesses the local community as its medium.

In short, the growth and strengthening of personal understanding and judgment through the shared intellectual resources of the community can invalidate the criticisms of democracy based on the ignorance, bias, and thoughtlessness of the masses. This can only happen through personal interactions within the local community. The connections of listening to vital and outgoing thoughts and emotions are much closer and more varied than those of seeing. Vision observes; hearing engages. Published information is limited, and the public created from it is only partially informed and shaped until its meanings are shared person to person. There are no bounds to the extensive growth and affirmation of individual intellectual capacity that can come from the flow of social knowledge when it circulates through conversations in the local community. That, and only that, gives substance to public opinion. As Emerson said, we rest in the embrace of an immense intelligence. Yet, that intelligence remains dormant, and its messages are disconnected, unclear, and faint until it finds expression through the local community as its medium.


221

221

FOOTNOTES

1 W. H. Hudson, “A Traveller in Little Things,” pp. 110–112.

1 W. H. Hudson, “A Traveller in Little Things,” pp. 110–112.

2 Judges make rules of law. On the “will” theory this is an encroachment on the legislative function. Not so, if the judges further define conditions of action.

2 Judges create legal rules. According to the “will” theory, this overlaps with the role of the legislature. However, that’s not the case if judges clarify the conditions for actions.

3 “A Treatise on Human Nature,” Part II, sec. vii.

3 “A Treatise on Human Nature,” Part II, sec. vii.

4 Hocking, “Man and the State,” p. 51.

4 Hocking, “Man and the State,” p. 51.

5 Ayers, “Science: The False Messiah,” Chapter IV, The Lure of Machinery.

5 Ayers, “Science: The False Messiah,” Chapter IV, The Appeal of Machinery.

6 The one obvious exception concerns the tools of waging war. With respect to them, the state has often shown itself as greedy as it has been reluctant and behindhand with reference to other inventions.

6 The one clear exception relates to the tools of warfare. In this area, the state has often demonstrated a greediness that stands in sharp contrast to its hesitance and slowness regarding other innovations.

7 This is a convenient place for making explicit a qualification which has to be understood throughout but which is slighted in the text. The words “government” and “officers” are taken functionally, not in terms of some particular structure which is so familiar to us that it leaps to the eyes when these words are used. Both words in their functional meaning are much wider in application than what is meant when we speak, say, of the government and officers of Great Britain or the United States. In households, for example, there have usually been rule and “heads”; the parents, for most purposes the father, have been officers of the family interest. The “patriarchal family” presents an emphatic intensification, on account of comparative isolation of the household from other social forms, of what exists in lesser degree in almost all families. The same sort of remark applies to the use of the term “states,” in connection with publics. The text is concerned with modern conditions, but the hypothesis propounded is meant to hold good generally. So to the patent objection that the state is a very modern institution, it is replied that while modernity is a property of those structures which go by the name of states, yet all history, or almost all, records the exercise of analogous functions. The argument concerns these functions and the mode of their operation, no matter what word be used, though for the sake of brevity the word “state,” like the words “government” and “officer,” has been freely employed.

7 This is a good spot to clarify a point that needs to be understood throughout but is overlooked in the text. The terms “government” and “officers” are used in a functional sense, not tied to any specific structure that we're so familiar with that it stands out when these words are mentioned. Their functional meanings are much broader than what we mean when we refer, for instance, to the government and officers of Great Britain or the United States. In households, there have typically been rules and “heads”; the parents, typically the father, have acted as officers of the family's interests. The “patriarchal family” emphasizes this further, due to the relative isolation of the household from other social structures, showcasing what exists in lesser degrees in almost all families. The same kind of observation applies to the term “states” in relation to publics. The text focuses on modern conditions, but the hypothesis presented is intended to be applicable generally. So, to the obvious objection that the state is a very modern concept, it is replied that while modernity is a characteristic of those structures called states, almost all of history shows the exercise of similar functions. The argument revolves around these functions and how they operate, regardless of the terminology used; although for the sake of brevity, the word “state,” along with “government” and “officer,” has been used liberally.

8 This last position promptly called forth a protest from the head of the utilitarian school, Jeremy Bentham.

8 This final position quickly prompted a protest from the leader of the utilitarian school, Jeremy Bentham.

9 C. H. Cooley, “Social Organization,” Ch. iii, on “Primary Groups.”

9 C. H. Cooley, “Social Organization,” Ch. iii, on “Primary Groups.”

10 See Walter Lippmann’s “The Phantom Public.” To this as well as to his “Public Opinion,” I wish to acknowledge my indebtedness, not only as to this particular point, but for ideas involved in my entire discussion even when it reaches conclusions diverging from his.

10 See Walter Lippmann’s “The Phantom Public.” I want to express my gratitude for both this work and his “Public Opinion,” not just for this specific point, but for the ideas that shaped my whole discussion, even when my conclusions differ from his.

11 The most adequate discussion of this ideal with which I am acquainted is T. V. Smith’s “The Democratic Way of Life.”

11 The best discussion of this ideal that I know of is T. V. Smith’s “The Democratic Way of Life.”

12 The religious character of nationalism has been forcibly brought out by Carleton Hayes, in his “Essays on Nationalism,” especially Chap. IV.

12 The religious aspect of nationalism has been strongly emphasized by Carleton Hayes in his “Essays on Nationalism,” particularly in Chapter IV.

13 J. S. Mill, Logic, Book VI, ch. 7, sec. I. Italics mine.

13 J. S. Mill, Logic, Book VI, ch. 7, sec. I. Italics mine.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!